the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v perfect_o know_v as_o by_o eyesight_n this_o way_n of_o certainty_n by_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o strict_o while_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o but_o take_v this_o see_v more_o large_o the_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o present_a public_a witness_n with_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o as_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o measure_n from_o christ_n illumination_n and_o do_v indeed_o preach_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o what_o christ_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v either_o christ_n testimony_n or_o he_o doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v man_n to_o reprove_v for_o ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v also_o unbelief_n find_v that_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o not_o only_o not_o ignorant_a man_n believe_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v truth_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o close_v with_o these_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o do_v christ_n challenge_v nicodemus_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o witness_n or_o not_o embrace_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n 2._o ill_a scholar_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v back_o to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o misery_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v peculiar_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o effectual_o to_o study_v to_o profit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n show_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o you_o receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o mistake_v man_n have_v about_o spiritual_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o reveal_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mislead_v such_o as_o he_o teach_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o grave_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n see_v though_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n 4._o such_o be_v christ_n condescendence_n as_o to_o take_v in_o sinful_a man_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o partake_v in_o their_o measure_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o of_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n though_o their_o persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n john_n be_v a_o conjunct_a witness_n speak_v the_o same_o sure_a truth_n and_o know_v it_o certain_o in_o his_o measure_n though_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o a_o high_a way_n both_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o not_o like_v embrace_v nor_o believe_v most_o certain_a and_o save_a truth_n even_o when_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n will_v aggâeage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o testify_a and_o witness_n as_o be_v both_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v and_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o verse_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n reprove_v and_o aggreage_v his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n under_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n as_o five_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o teacher_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o affect_v high_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n but_o that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n for_o herein_o christ_n commend_v his_o own_o love_n in_o draw_v the_o copy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o earthly_a similitude_n be_v but_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o term_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o express_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n express_v in_o a_o suitable_a stile_n there_o be_v a_o eminency_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o what_o any_o similitude_n can_v express_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o bring_v down_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o people_n capacity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o understand_v or_o close_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n find_v it_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o minister_n need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o entertain_v than_o christ_n be_v 4._o the_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aggreage_fw-mi the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o their_o dulness_n in_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o plain_o express_v will_v much_o more_o see_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o however_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o knowledge_n or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o of_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o do_v indeed_o hold_v good_a that_o only_a christ_n enter_v there_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o only_o through_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 14_o 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n figurative_o of_o comprehend_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o enter_v on_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n who_o manifest_v himself_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n sharp_a word_n be_v not_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o own_o but_o when_o he_o have_v challenge_v most_o sharp_o
waive_v a_o ordinary_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v move_v against_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o verse_n 31._o be_v clear_v that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o many_o witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o verse_n 32._o namely_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 33._o ah_o witness_n who_o though_o he_o produce_v not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o for_o their_o good_a verse_n 34._o yet_o one_o who_o be_v true_o eminent_a and_o who_o eminency_n may_v condemn_v their_o inconstancy_n verse_n 35._o by_o the_o work_n he_o do_v verse_n 36._o by_o his_o immediate_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o who_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o look_v nothing_o like_o his_o manifestation_n to_o they_o verse_n 37_o 38._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o 2._o unto_o these_o he_o subjoin_v challenge_n for_o several_a fault_n namely_o for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n in_o not_o come_v to_o he_o verse_n 40_o though_o he_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o verse_n 41._o for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 42._o for_o not_o embrace_v he_o whereas_o they_o will_v receive_v a_o seducer_n verse_n 43._o and_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o cause_v their_o unbelief_n verse_n 44._o 3._o because_o of_o these_o evil_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o even_o moses_n will_v be_v against_o they_o verse_n 45._o see_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v moses_n who_o write_v of_o he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o he_o verse_n 46._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o slight_v he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n verse_n 47._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o transition_n wherein_o christ_n obviate_v a_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v authentic_a of_o which_o also_o john_n 8.13_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o as_o true_a for_o the_o contraây_n be_v assert_v john_n 8.14_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a testimony_n confirm_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v he_o have_v witness_n beside_o to_o convince_v they_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v at_o first_o view_n to_o take_v up_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o other_o clear_a scripture_n and_o particular_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n or_o preterition_n and_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o affirmation_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a to_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o be_v to_o contradict_v truth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v god_n call_v unto_o it_o yet_o ordinary_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o any_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v but_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o err_v be_v ready_o poison_v with_o self-love_n in_o what_o concern_v himself_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o what_o be_v true_a to_o seek_v himself_o for_o upon_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o objection_n ground_v which_o have_v some_o colour_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_o a_o man_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o yet_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a opposer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o produce_v witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v this_o preterition_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n teach_v we_o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a albeit_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n of_o who_o verse_n 33._o who_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o christ_n so_o christ_n commend_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n with_o himself_o john_n 8.18_o and_o it_o do_v point_n not_o so_o much_o at_o any_o particular_a testimony_n of_o which_o verse_n 37._o as_o in_o general_a show_v that_o all_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n have_v authority_n from_o he_o concern_v this_o testimony_n christ_n declare_v his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n be_v ofttimes_o account_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o proof_n to_o his_o own_o so_o he_o want_v not_o witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v his_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o apology_n teach_v 2._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o so_o be_v he_o assure_v to_o be_v avow_v and_o own_a of_o he_o and_o according_o find_v so_o and_o as_o he_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n honour_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 3._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 4._o god_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o all_o other_o testimony_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o god_n authority_n be_v interpose_v in_o they_o for_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n have_v weight_n because_o they_o be_v his_o testimony_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v god_n testimony_n approve_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o aught_o to_o study_v the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a ground_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o avow_v it_o and_o have_v believe_v to_o speak_v as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n therefore_o christ_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o do_v subjoyne_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a as_o rest_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n verse_n 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o particular_a witness_n produce_v here_o whereby_o the_o father_n testify_v concern_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o without_o any_o partial_a respect_n to_o christ_n do_v simple_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o testimony_n he_o press_v from_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o respect_v he_o as_o to_o send_v honourable_a commissioner_n to_o he_o chap._n 1.19_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o and_o to_o offer_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v accept_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v of_o his_o testimony_n especial_o when_o they_o sound_v he_o so_o selfdenied_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n messenger_n to_o be_v witnesse-bearer_n for_o he_o and_o with_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n to_o publish_v his_o excellency_n upon_o any_o hazard_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o assume_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v herald_n of_o his_o praise_n that_o sinner_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o for_o john_n bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n see_v chap._n 1.7_o 2._o faithfulness_n be_v the_o great_a ornament_n and_o duty_n of_o christ_n witness_n that_o without_o any_o by_o respect_n they_o publish_v only_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v it_o of_o less_o or_o more_o importance_n want_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o commendation_n in_o this_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o and_o christ_n thus_o describe_v his_o
also_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n from_o v._o 35._o learn_v 1._o john_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o add_v his_o testimony_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o particular_o his_o death_n not_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o caviller_n who_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o further_a yet_o again_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n about_o which_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o employ_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o divine_a justice_n be_v true_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o may_v employ_v faith_n to_o get_v sin_n true_o slay_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o god_n over-ruleth_a all_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n by_o they_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o john_n remark_n and_o testimony_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o that_o the_o soldier_n do_v omit_v or_o exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o he_o in_o not_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o yet_o pierce_v his_o side_n according_a as_o have_v be_v purpose_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o faith_n whoever_o there_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o scope_n in_o publish_v of_o this_o as_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n be_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 4._o as_o faith_n love_v not_o to_o walk_v on_o slippery_a and_o unsure_a ground_n so_o the_o word_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n to_o fasten_v upon_o for_o john_n here_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o penman_n thereof_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v for_o he_o that_o see_v bare_a record_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 6._o such_o as_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v their_o care_n if_o they_o be_v affect_v therewith_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o station_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o station_n and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 7._o whatever_o exception_n unbeliever_n have_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v believer_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o publisher_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o both_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v import_v here_o his_o record_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_v what_o he_o say_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n compare_v what_o he_o see_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o publish_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v from_o v._o 36._o learn_v 1._o the_o only_o best_a way_n of_o read_v and_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o providence_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v john_n clear_v these_o passage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o inadvertency_n that_o we_o need_v help_v to_o take_v up_o these_o scripture_n which_o point_n out_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o lot_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v john_n help_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n by_o point_v at_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o in_o who_o and_o in_o his_o suffering_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o he_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 4._o christ_n be_v not_o crush_v by_o or_o under_o his_o suffering_n but_o do_v subsist_v under_o all_o of_o it_o till_o he_o triumph_v over_o it_o for_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o not_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o their_o great_a haste_n in_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stay_v to_o break_v the_o bone_n and_o eat_v the_o marrow_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n it_o point_v at_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v under_o his_o suffering_n but_o his_o bone_n be_v keep_v whole_a as_o be_v short_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o may_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34.20_o be_v apply_v which_o prove_v true_a of_o believer_n under_o their_o trial_n that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o crush_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o first_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n who_o carve_v out_o the_o measure_n weight_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o adversary_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v that_o passage_n psal_n 34._o hold_v out_o that_o god_n so_o keep_v they_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bone_n be_v break_v when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n first_o and_o of_o other_o through_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o from_o man_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o violent_o compel_v to_o die_v for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n point_v out_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v he_o voluntary_o prevent_v their_o cruelty_n by_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o violent_a he_o nor_o hasten_v his_o death_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n from_o v._o 37._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v point_v out_o not_o in_o one_o only_a but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o need_v to_o study_v much_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n thereof_o who_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n for_o their_o own_o edification_n therefore_o do_v john_n make_v use_n yet_o of_o more_o scripture_n to_o clear_v these_o proceed_n and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o of_o alike_o infallible_a verity_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v true_a and_o be_v accomplish_v no_o less_o than_o another_o for_o in_o these_o proceed_n as_o one_o so_o another_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v and_o get_v accomplishment_n 3._o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v determine_v and_o appoint_v the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n for_o so_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v foreprophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a determiner_n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o persecution_n in_o god_n account_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o malicious_a upstirrer_n unto_o cruelty_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o the_o ignorant_a executor_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v this_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o pierce_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n as_o either_o give_v a_o particular_a command_n for_o this_o deed_n or_o be_v general_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o their_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o he_o and_o by_o their_o interpose_v with_o pilate_n v._o 31._o occasion_v this_o cruelty_n
leave_v these_o behind_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o away_o yea_o the_o orderly_a lie_v of_o the_o linen_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o napkin_n be_v away_o but_o orderly_o wrap_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o be_v remark_v by_o peter_n v._o 7._o do_v evidence_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o haste_n nor_o confusion_n 2._o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n behind_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o clothes_n he_o have_v the_o soldier_n have_v part_v his_o garment_n whereas_o lazarus_n come_v out_o with_o his_o grave-cloathe_n john_n 11.44_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o a_o restitution_n to_o that_o bless_a estate_n through_o he_o wherein_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n when_o he_o need_v no_o garment_n though_o the_o complete_a enjoyment_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v till_o eternity_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o shall_v not_o only_o need_v nothing_o to_o cover_v our_o outward_a nakedness_n but_o shall_v leave_v that_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o accompany_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n behind_o we_o as_o he_o leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n but_o further_a it_o teach_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o to_o live_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o grave-cloathe_n whereas_o with_o lazarus_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o space_n and_o then_o to_o die_v again_o 3._o a_o little_a stand_n in_o any_o good_a course_n may_v put_v a_o man_n behind_o even_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v behind_o he_o for_o john_n outrun_v peter_n in_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n v._o 4._o and_o yet_o stand_v a_o little_a at_o the_o grave_n peter_z who_o be_v behind_o do_v get_v before_o he_o and_o get_v a_o more_o distinct_a sight_n 4._o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a follower_n of_o his_o duty_n though_o slow_a may_v at_o last_o attain_v to_o cast_v a_o copy_n to_o these_o who_o be_v more_o forward_o for_o peter_z though_o slow_a yet_o hold_v on_o attain_v to_o cast_v john_n a_o copy_n who_o come_v before_o he_o 5._o a_o sincere_o forward_a man_n be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v a_o lesson_n even_o from_o one_o who_o have_v sometime_o fall_v foul_o and_o who_o even_o now_o be_v behind_o he_o for_o john_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o peter_n example_n and_o go_v in_o also_o and_o see_v 6._o the_o lord_n way_n of_o work_v with_o his_o own_o be_v divers_a and_o he_o may_v gift_n faith_n to_o one_o of_o his_o own_o when_o yet_o another_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v which_o peter_n and_o mary_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o 7._o faith_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o endure_v even_o saint_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o want_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n for_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o not_o till_o he_o see_v 8._o it_o be_v our_o great_a fault_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o much_o ignorance_n peevishness_n and_o averseness_n from_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n that_o plain_a scripture_n which_o may_v comfort_v we_o lie_v beside_o we_o unobserved_a or_o not_o believe_v and_o trust_v for_o so_o much_o do_v john_n acknowledgement_n import_n when_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o get_v insight_n in_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o yet_o or_o before_o this_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n not_o that_o he_o can_v be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o what_o christ_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v and_o the_o angel_n have_v even_o now_o send_v they_o word_n of_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o heed_v or_o ponder_v and_o believe_v it_o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o rest_v upon_o such_o a_o way_n and_o always_o to_o suspend_v our_o believe_a till_o we_o get_v the_o like_a again_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o reproof_n for_o our_o not_o study_v or_o hee_v and_o not_o believe_v naked_a truth_n and_o according_o shall_v humhle_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n therefore_o john_n get_v this_o sight_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o do_v not_o before_o believe_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o heed_n and_o ponder_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o feed_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n 10._o any_o evil_n and_o particular_o the_o evil_a of_o ignorance_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o more_o it_o be_v common_a and_o frequent_a therefore_o do_v john_n bring_v out_o this_o reason_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o other_o two_o believe_v not_o as_o yet_o far_o less_o to_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o aggravate_v this_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o perceive_v it_o so_o common_a and_o so_o sad_a fruit_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o rest_n 11._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o much_o overpower_v with_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v despair_v but_o they_o will_v recover_v themselves_o therefore_o john_n only_o say_v as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o now_o attain_v to_o know_v it_o in_o part_n verse_n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v the_o return_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n after_o their_o sight_n and_o observation_n it_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v whether_o they_o return_v together_o or_o rather_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n 24.12_o each_o of_o they_o there_o alone_o and_o that_o peter_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n luke_n 24.34_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o partly_o through_o fear_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v be_v stir_v thereabouts_o and_o partly_o through_o irresolution_n what_o to_o do_v next_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o habitation_n for_o they_o stay_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v record_v five_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n disciple_n at_o some_o time_n to_o run_v much_o hazard_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o christ_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mark_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o as_o not_o dare_v to_o stay_v about_o the_o grave_n 2._o when_o disciple_n have_v get_v some_o clear_n in_o dark_a case_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v keep_v under_o great_a irresolutioo_o and_o incertainty_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o exercise_n till_o christ_n do_v clear_a and_o confirm_v they_o yet_o more_o as_o here_o john_n believe_v in_o some_o measure_n upon_o what_o he_o see_v and_o peter_n wonder_v in_o himself_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v next_o but_o go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o home_n verse_n 11._o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n follow_v to_o v._o 19_o christ_n evidence_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o appear_v unto_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o appeareth_z from_o mark_n 16.9_o this_o narration_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o six_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v her_o carriage_n and_o exercise_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o after_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v she_o continue_v there_o weep_v and_o look_v into_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o there_o be_v ofttimes_o many_o error_n in_o the_o way_n of_o affectionate_a saint_n yet_o those_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o most_o and_o first_o unto_o be_v such_o as_o can_v want_v he_o but_o must_v incessant_o wait_v on_o
hear_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o officer_n preach_v of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n 5._o as_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v singular_a far_o above_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v he_o singular_a in_o his_o way_n of_o it_o for_o authority_n humility_n grace_n power_n and_o evidence_n for_o so_o do_v the_o officer_n confess_v of_o he_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n they_o never_o hear_v a_o scribe_n preach_v in_o that_o manner_n see_v psal_n 45.2_o luke_n 4.22_o matth._n 7.28_o 29._o 6._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o even_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o persecute_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v by_o it_o themselves_o and_o if_o not_o convert_v yet_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o many_o may_v like_o preach_v and_o it_o have_v strange_a effect_n on_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v for_o from_o god_n and_o belike_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o convert_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v return_n with_o any_o account_n yet_o christ_n can_v and_o have_v convert_v even_o such_o and_o it_o do_v speak_v his_o praise_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a preach_n he_o can_v restrain_v man_n fury_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o real_o convert_v nor_o their_o heart_n change_v verse_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v ill_o please_v with_o their_o return_v without_o their_o earand_n be_v more_o nettle_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o do_v upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v their_o own_o attender_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o learned_a rabbi_n have_v close_v with_o christ_n only_o a_o accurse_a crew_n as_o they_o esteem_v they_o of_o ignorant_a people_n dote_v on_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o old_a but_o injust_a imputation_n to_o account_v such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n delude_v for_o so_o do_v they_o reckon_v here_o be_v you_o deceive_v 2._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v add_v to_o the_o vexation_n of_o persecutor_n by_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v in_o other_o in_o among_o their_o own_o confident_a creature_n and_o make_v they_o respect_v it_o who_o they_o will_v least_o suspect_v of_o any_o for_o they_o be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o to_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o among_o their_o own_o follower_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o deceive_v 3._o when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o convince_v yet_o all_o that_o will_v but_o contribute_v to_o increase_v their_o rage_n and_o their_o opposition_n to_o truth_n for_o albeit_o it_o may_v have_v plead_v much_o for_o christ_n among_o they_o that_o their_o very_a creature_n be_v affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v their_o great_a eagerness_n to_o bear_v he_o down_o 4._o such_o as_o express_v any_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o evil_a time_n may_v expect_v much_o allurement_n and_o insinuation_n from_o satan_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o and_o that_o enrage_a persecutor_n will_v cover_v their_o fury_n with_o enchantment_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o these_o word_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v although_o speak_v in_o anger_n yet_o do_v not_o tend_v express_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o on_o christ_n behalf_n but_o to_o insinuate_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v quit_v that_o course_n allege_v not_o only_a that_o they_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o however_o the_o multitude_n go_v wrong_v yet_o they_o expect_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o who_o be_v their_o ordinary_a follower_n 5._o such_o as_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o christ_n nor_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v just_o leave_v to_o stoop_v to_o their_o own_o servant_n to_o entreat_v for_o their_o countenance_n in_o their_o wrong_a course_n therefore_o these_o eminent_a ruler_n must_v thus_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v their_o base_a officer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v a_o back_n in_o their_o course_n 6._o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o see_v eminent_a man_n for_o authority_n and_o part_n so_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o grandour_n and_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v he_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o eminent_a sect_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o ruler_n have_v believe_v on_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o old_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o eminent_a and_o able_a churchman_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o dissuade_v they_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o they_o who_o have_v learned_a to_o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n 8._o to_o live_v ignorant_a of_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o curse_a condition_n for_o this_o general_n be_v of_o truth_n the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v though_o it_o be_v ill_o apply_v here_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a device_n of_o satan_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o brand_a they_o with_o odious_a and_o injust_a imputation_n who_o do_v follow_v it_o for_o this_o they_o urge_v as_o another_o strong_a argument_n but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o as_o a_o base_a ignorant_a and_o curse_a crew_n whereas_o not_o only_o be_v it_o high_a presumption_n in_o church_n ruler_n thus_o to_o undervalue_v god_n heritage_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o themselves_o be_v they_o who_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v most_o injust_a thus_o to_o traduce_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_a messiah_n do_v prove_v their_o knowledge_n and_o blessedness_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o effect_n blind_a many_o of_o they_o by_o malicious_a shut_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o curse_a ver._n 50._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v while_o they_o be_v think_v to_o reclaim_v their_o officer_n a_o new_a confusion_n arise_v among_o they_o and_o they_o be_v refute_v in_o their_o proud_a brag_n concern_v the_o unanimity_n of_o their_o ruler_n by_o god_n stir_v up_o of_o nicodemus_n who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o open_o avow_v christ_n yet_o he_o plead_v that_o he_o may_v have_v fair_a justice_n and_o that_o they_o who_o tax_v the_o people_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o manifest_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a and_o before_o they_o examine_v narrow_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v give_v persecutor_n more_o work_n than_o they_o can_v overtake_v and_o raise_v up_o so_o many_o witness_n for_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o know_v how_o to_o refute_v they_o all_o for_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o officer_n nicodemus_n give_v a_o new_a testimony_n 2._o god_n can_v turn_v persecutor_n loose_a even_o where_o they_o think_v they_o be_v sure_a and_o raise_v difference_n of_o judgement_n even_o where_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o unity_n for_o they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o their_o follower_n ver_fw-la 48._o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v all_o against_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o be_v refute_v by_o nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v but_o infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v yet_o get_v courage_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ_n and_o albeit_o true_a faith_n may_v lie_v long_o lurk_v when_o it_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o centation_n of_o a_o great_a
to_o let_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o a_o woeful_a course_n they_o have_v be_v upon_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v here_o that_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n 9_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v very_a enemy_n convince_v i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o all_o he_o do_v and_o say_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n 10._o as_o the_o father_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o with_o he_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa_n 42.1_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v i_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well-pleased_n the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v still_o uphold_v the_o son_n in_o it_o and_o how_o rich_o they_o be_v make_v up_o who_o have_v he_o with_o they_o be_v against_o they_o who_o will_v as_o christ_n here_o reckon_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 12._o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v learn_v obedience_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o his_o obedience_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o ver._n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o verse_n john_n record_n that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n have_v success_n among_o many_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a beginning_n they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o study_n by_o promise_v 1._o that_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o real_a disciple_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o opposition_n make_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o even_o the_o contention_n and_o debate_n occasion_v by_o malicious_a man_n may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o from_o among_o the_o crew_n of_o opposer_n he_o gather_v follower_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v preach_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a when_o man_n consider_v either_o the_o danger_n of_o christ_n forsake_v and_o give_v up_o with_o they_o or_o his_o own_o true_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o excite_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o this_o success_n follow_v upon_o his_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v relate_v either_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a precede_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o despise_n of_o he_o or_o particular_o to_o the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o point_v out_o his_o conjunction_n with_o and_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o tender_a cherisher_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o will_v rather_o take_v paiâs_a to_o encourage_v they_o then_o weaken_v their_o hand_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o he_o call_v it_o believe_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o 4._o such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o shall_v be_v serious_o affect_v with_o that_o great_a undertake_n wherein_o they_o engage_v therefore_o do_v châist_v so_o much_o excite_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v their_o joint_n aright_o albeit_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n yet_o confirmation_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v no_o small_a work_n and_o a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 12_o 13._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v embrace_v christ_n for_o a_o sit_v only_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n they_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v persevere_v may_v be_v keep_v a_o while_n without_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o course_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v this_o condition_n to_o they_o if_o you_o continue_v and_o upon_o performance_n of_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n 6._o they_o who_o will_v persevere_v indeed_o aught_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o renounce_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v cherish_v and_o feed_v by_o it_o and_o they_o must_v embrace_v and_o cleâve_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o find_v his_o presence_n yea_o aâd_v their_o sense_n and_o fear_n and_o guilt_n may_v represent_v he_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n say_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n teach_v of_o he_o and_o admit_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o company_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o their_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 8._o as_o christ_n have_v some_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o other_o who_o be_v such_o but_o in_o show_v only_o so_o whatever_o external_a privilege_n may_v follow_v on_o man_n outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n but_o in_o be_v real_a disciple_n therefore_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o which_o only_o can_v yield_v true_a comfort_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o or_o true_o and_o in_o truth_n 9_o albeit_o real_a convert_n be_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o that_o be_v oft_o time_n hide_v from_o they_o till_o they_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o perseverance_n and_o then_o their_o fair_a advantage_n be_v intimate_v unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n thou_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o say_v not_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n as_o if_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o state_n depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n but_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v you_o prove_v and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o manifest_a by_o your_o perseverance_n and_o you_o shall_v since_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o yourselves_o 10._o as_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o counterfeit_a disciple_n be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o accompany_v it_o so_o even_o sound_a beginner_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n weak_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o however_o they_o have_v some_o beginning_n yet_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n to_o get_v find_v and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o they_o and_o man_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v
afraid_a so_o much_o as_o to_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v cure_v their_o son_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o ruler_n be_v so_o malicious_a that_o a_o favourable_a word_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o indeed_o in_o persecutor_n account_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v man_n as_o bad_a as_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o charitable_a or_o not_o so_o malicious_a as_o themselves_o yet_o see_v they_o do_v not_o inflict_v this_o censure_n on_o these_o among_o themselves_o who_o plead_v for_o he_o at_o least_o as_o not_o a_o sinner_n verse_n 16._o nor_o do_v they_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n for_o all_o his_o free_a confession_n till_o as_o they_o conceive_v he_o carry_v himself_o unreverent_o towards_o they_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v rather_o that_o their_o fear_n be_v so_o slavish_a as_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o confess_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o may_v confess_v without_o hazard_n and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o slavish_a fear_n be_v a_o very_a brutish_a passion_n and_o will_v not_o only_o be_v move_v at_o real_a hazard_n but_o will_v multiply_v many_o imagine_a danger_n and_o when_o man_n be_v possess_v and_o lead_v by_o it_o they_o will_v not_o only_o do_v all_o that_o persecutor_n by_o their_o decree_n require_v but_o it_o will_v drive_v they_o even_o from_o duty_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v without_o hazard_n verse_n 24._o then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n follow_v the_o four_o particular_a in_o their_o proceed_n to_o verse_n 35._o which_o be_v their_o confer_v of_o new_a with_o the_o man_n himself_o wherein_o he_o endure_v several_a assault_n from_o they_o and_o do_v answer_v they_o so_o as_o at_o last_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o first_o assault_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o have_v call_v he_o in_o again_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o insinuate_a way_n and_o 1._o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o give_v god_n praise_n whereby_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v will_v exhort_v he_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o who_o they_o know_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o compare_v this_o speech_n with_o joshuahs_n exhortation_n to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o we_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o either_o he_o be_v never_o blind_a or_o that_o christ_n cure_v he_o not_o but_o he_o have_v be_v dissemble_v or_o collude_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n 2._o to_o press_v he_o to_o this_o they_o hold_v out_o their_o own_o thought_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v he_o say_v what_o he_o list_v whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o malicious_a design_n of_o enemy_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v keep_v his_o own_o glory_n from_o suffer_v prejudice_n and_o enemy_n from_o get_v advantage_n for_o so_o do_v it_o prove_v here_o albeit_o the_o ruler_n think_v to_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o put_v his_o parent_n to_o it_o and_o they_o do_v indeed_o come_v short_a in_o their_o duty_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o gain_v no_o ground_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v put_v to_o essay_n other_o mean_n 2._o such_o as_o receive_v most_o eminent_a favour_n at_o christ_n hand_n must_v look_v to_o share_v in_o trial_n beyond_o other_o for_o albeit_o his_o parent_n get_v one_o assault_n as_o have_v share_v in_o the_o favour_n confer_v on_o their_o son_n yet_o his_o share_n be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o mercy_n his_o trial_n be_v often_o renew_v then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a he_o behove_v to_o get_v a_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n receive_v and_o withal_o the_o lord_n will_v breed_v he_o in_o this_o first_o school_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o new_a proof_n of_o christ_n and_o till_o the_o persecutor_n get_v a_o great_a dash_n by_o he_o as_o the_o issue_n make_v clear_a 3._o among_o other_o trial_n from_o persecutor_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o will_v smooth_o insinuate_v with_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v pervert_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n for_o here_o they_o lay_v aside_o all_o harshness_n and_o speak_v he_o fair_a 4._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n pretend_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v malicious_o oppose_v christ_n his_o glory_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o persecutor_n policy_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o ensnare_v the_o simple_a therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o all_o this_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v god_n the_o praise_n 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n whereof_o man_n be_v guilty_a be_v indeed_o a_o honour_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o not_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o glorifi_v his_o justice_n in_o what_o he_o shall_v inflict_v for_o it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o also_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o know_v what_o be_v secret_a and_o of_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n therefore_o do_v they_o urge_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n in_o these_o term_n give_v god_n the_o praise_n 6._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o christ_n enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o load_v he_o with_o unjust_a calumny_n but_o will_v obtrude_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v man_n in_o power_n upon_o other_o to_o pre-judge_n they_o in_o their_o free_a confession_n therefore_o albeit_o they_o require_v a_o free_a confession_n yet_o they_o pre-limit_n he_o by_o obtrude_a their_o opinion_n as_o infallible_a upon_o he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v albeit_o thou_o be_v delude_v so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v he_o a_o prophet_n yet_o we_o who_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o skill_n to_o judge_v do_v certain_o know_v he_o be_v a_o wicked_a sinner_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o malicious_a cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n that_o they_o impudent_o brand_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o calumny_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a hear_n nor_o make_v they_o out_o upon_o they_o for_o albeit_o christ_n have_v put_v they_o to_o it_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n chap._n 8._o 46._o yet_o they_o will_v never_o do_v that_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o to_o traduce_v he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n verse_n 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v the_o man_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v wave_n and_o pass_v what_o they_o have_v assert_v concern_v christ_n person_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o they_o require_v a_o confession_n he_o clear_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v by_o he_o as_o for_o his_o answer_n concern_v christ_n person_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o weakness_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o see_v he_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 17._o verse_n 31_o 33._o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n in_o continue_a trial_n and_o because_o of_o this_o his_o shift_a it_o may_v be_v conceive_v he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o speak_v out_o his_o light_n more_o clear_o afterward_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n more_o narrow_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o not_o only_a adherer_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o bring_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n to_o refute_v their_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n that_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o debate_v it_o with_o word_n when_o he_o can_v refute_v they_o by_o christ_n deed_n for_o he_o or_o any_o else_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n
himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 110.4_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a endureance_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v disdainful_o inquire_v who_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v see_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o die_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_n in_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v their_z not_o consider_v and_o distinguish_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n of_o both_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v isa_n â3_n 7_o 8._o see_v he_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o likewise_o their_o confound_v his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n unto_o the_o death_n with_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n after_o his_o suffering_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o abide_v for_o ever_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n sweet_a doctrine_n will_v not_o gain_v on_o wicked_a unbeliever_n but_o they_o will_v carp_v and_o stumble_v yea_o they_o will_v rather_o voluntary_o seek_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v then_o embrace_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v even_o now_o be_v own_v from_o heaven_n and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v most_o sweet_a yet_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o and_o object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a duty_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o emprove_v all_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o people_n or_o multitude_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v yet_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n where_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n point_v at_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o call_v it_o the_o law_n for_o reason_n mention_v on_o chap._n 10.34_o and_o they_o mention_v only_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o it_o either_o because_o be_v unlearned_a they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n but_o their_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o they_o understand_v so_o much_o or_o because_o whatever_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o read_n meditation_n or_o conference_n yet_o they_o neglect_v not_o that_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n by_o the_o public_a ordinance_n 3._o it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n only_o that_o contraverse_n in_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v for_o they_o object_v nothing_o to_o determine_v this_o contraversie_n but_o what_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 4._o man_n knowledge_n and_o good_a part_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v but_o will_v rather_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v man_n who_o understand_v christ_n language_n of_o lift_v up_o which_o john_n think_v needful_a to_o explain_v ver_fw-la 32.33_o and_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o use_n they_o make_v hereof_o be_v to_o carp_v and_o quarrel_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o messiah_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o apply_v his_o own_o purchase_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a with_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o alsufficient_a god_n therefore_o be_v this_o sweet_a doctrine_n registrate_n in_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o see_v heb._n 7.25_o 6._o christ_n lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o if_o right_o understand_v for_o both_o these_o be_v true_a of_o he_o when_o the_o law_n say_v that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o himself_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o indeed_o concern_v christ_n there_o be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 53.7_o with_o 8._o isa_n 53.2_o with_o psal_n 45.2_o isa_n 9.6_o with_o joh._n 12._o â7_n see_v also_o matth._n 22.42_o 43._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o as_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o glory_n and_o betwixt_o the_o carnal_a look_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v of_o he_o and_o the_o spiritual_a look_n of_o right_a discerner_n so_o they_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o study_v for_o hereby_o be_v hold_v out_o how_o low_o he_o stoop_v to_o reach_v sinner_n and_o yet_o how_o high_a he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n in_o different_a and_o seem_v contrary_a term_n as_o cant._n 1.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o also_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o world_n thought_n and_o sometime_o her_o own_o also_o of_o she_o and_o god_n thought_n of_o she_o betwixt_o what_o she_o be_v in_o herself_o and_o what_o she_o be_v in_o her_o head_n and_o betwixt_o what_o her_o condition_n be_v and_o do_v portend_v in_o themselves_o and_o what_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o they_o 7._o as_o all_o erroneous_a person_n do_v seek_v patrociny_n for_o their_o error_n in_o scripture_n as_o here_o they_o do_v so_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o delude_a soul_n and_o breed_a error_n be_v when_o they_o look_v on_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n without_o search_v into_o it_o joh._n 5.39_o or_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o may_v illustrate_v and_o clear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o for_o so_o do_v they_o run_v upon_o error_n by_o fix_v only_o on_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n abide_v for_o ever_o never_o look_v to_o these_o which_o speak_v as_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n as_o isa_n 53._o throughout_o dan._n 9.26_o psal_n 22.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o frequent_o 8._o such_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o soul-misery_n and_o be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a delusion_n and_o fancy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n will_v easy_o fall_v in_o error_n concern_v he_o be_v the_o contrary_a truth_n never_o so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v another_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n albeit_o other_o scripture_n may_v have_v clear_v this_o objection_n and_o these_o people_n general_o know_v the_o scripture_n exact_o yet_o because_o not_o only_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o misery_n need_v a_o suffer_a saviour_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a companion_n of_o delusion_n but_o their_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o carnal_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o this_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o these_o other_o scripture_n this_o also_o for_o a_o time_n blind_v the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o they_o little_o ponder_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n matth._n 20.18_o 19_o with_o ver_fw-la 20._o yea_o and_o understand_v it_o not_o luk._n 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unhumble_v and_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o think_v base_o of_o a_o suffering_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n for_o such_o be_v their_o temper_n here_o in_o inquire_v so_o disdainful_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o because_o he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o 10._o ignorance_n error_n and_o delusion_n be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o much_o pride_n and_o conceit_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o here_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_v so_o strong_o out_o of_o the_o law_n against_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffering_n that_o they_o insult_o conclude_v who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o say_v we_o have_v undeniable_o argue_v that_o though_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o messiah_n be_v what_o thou_o will_v for_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n thou_o must_v die_v and_o by_o the_o law_n christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o pride_n be_v join_v with_o error_n and_o know_v nothing_o and_o with_o dote_v about_o idle_a question_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a mark_n of_o delusion_n ver._n 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lâst_v darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o
that_o will_v direct_v the_o passenger_n in_o walk_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o inward_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o and_o by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n hedge_v they_o in_o from_o many_o debording_n in_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o saint_n may_v trust_v his_o guide_n and_o lean_a on_o their_o belove_a 8._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o way_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o life_n also_o for_o other_o way_n can_v furnish_v passenger_n but_o they_o may_v faint_v and_o die_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o lead_v to_o a_o bless_a rest_n but_o he_o be_v a_o way_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o who_o furnish_v the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v in_o he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o live_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v merit_v life_n by_o his_o death_n do_v confer_v eternal_a life_n upon_o walker_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v i_o be_o the_o life_n see_v chap._n 17._o 2._o 9_o the_o right_a method_n of_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o way_n be_v first_o to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o truth_n and_o in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o walk_v on_o believe_v upon_o which_o life_n will_v follow_v both_o for_o present_a and_o everlasting_o for_o this_o way_n be_v first_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o life_n 10._o it_o be_v man_n chief_a misery_n to_o be_v separate_a from_o god_n and_o his_o happiness_n to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o way_n even_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n 11._o christ_n be_v so_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o unto_o which_o a_o man_n can_v lean_v but_o it_o will_v deceive_v he_o no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o he_o our_o reconciliation_n vocation_n access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o glorification_n must_v be_v through_o he_o and_o by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 12._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o way_n unto_o god_n beside_o christ_n yea_o albeit_o all_o thing_n beside_o will_v discourage_v poor_a sinner_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n may_v draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n for_o albeit_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o all_o door_n beside_o be_v shut_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n verse_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o be_v clear_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n whither_o christ_n go_v or_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v in_o that_o place_n christ_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a hence_o christ_n infer_v in_o answer_n to_o thomas_n his_o objection_n that_o from_o hence_o forth_o they_o know_v and_o have_v see_v he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o they_o have_v know_v he_o chap._n 6._o 69._o they_o may_v henceforth_o know_v that_o they_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o former_o in_o see_v of_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v save_o know_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o he_o only_o to_o know_v or_o see_v he_o with_o mortal_a bodily_a eye_n be_v impossible_a the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o external_a representation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v but_o imperfect_a nor_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v but_o work_v wrath_n but_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o to_o salvation_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o this_o further_a clear_v that_o to_o know_v he_o be_v life_n eternal_a 2._o to_o know_v christ_n right_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o and_o happiness_n with_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o solve_v all_o thomas_n his_o doubt_n by_o point_v out_o himself_o as_o both_o the_o way_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n may_v be_v know_v 3._o christ_n follower_n do_v need_v a_o new_a gift_n to_o discern_v what_o they_o have_v or_o know_v save_o and_o to_o have_v it_o bear_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o for_o their_o encouragement_n therefore_o albeit_o the_o disciple_n have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o till_o christ_n bear_v it_o upon_o they_o you_o know_v he_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o emprove_v the_o mean_n of_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n afford_v they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o see_v what_o he_o discover_v to_o they_o of_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o condition_n therefore_o say_v he_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o not_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o know_v he_o not_o before_o in_o know_v the_o son_n but_o that_o now_o after_o this_o information_n and_o discovery_n they_o be_v bind_v no_o more_o to_o doubt_n but_o to_o know_v that_o they_o know_v he_o for_o their_o own_o encouragement_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n reveal_v their_o good_a condition_n not_o only_o to_o emprove_v it_o for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o then_o have_v and_o observe_v not_o both_o for_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n and_o for_o encouragement_n in_o he_o who_o be_v better_a to_o they_o then_o they_o be_v aware_a therefore_o do_v he_o not_o only_o allege_v you_o know_v he_o for_o present_v but_z have_v see_v he_o for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v observe_v and_o emprove_v that_o ver._n 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o from_o this_o to_o ver_fw-la 15._o this_o branch_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v further_a insist_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a proposition_n of_o philip_n another_o disciple_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o clear_v up_o that_o argument_n of_o consolation_n insinuate_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o verse_n contain_v philip_n proposition_n wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o father_n show_v unto_o they_o promise_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n thereby_o but_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o right_a way_n of_o see_v the_o father_n but_o decline_v to_o be_v lead_v so_o far_o about_o to_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o conceive_v the_o see_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v he_o desire_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n even_o by_o disciple_n except_o with_o much_o difficulty_n for_o after_o thomas_n his_o objection_n philip_n start_v a_o new_a difficulty_n when_o christ_n be_v clear_v they_o most_o sweet_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o disciple_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o ignorance_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o labour_v after_o knowledge_n for_o philip_z not_o know_v the_o father_n as_o he_o desire_v will_v have_v he_o show_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v have_v save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n must_v expect_v and_o seek_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v commendable_a also_o that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n see_v matth._n 11.27_o 4._o such_o as_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v employ_v he_o by_o prayer_n with_o much_o humility_n and_o reverence_n for_o lord_n say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o
people_n so_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_n and_o foster_v this_o love_n with_o more_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o father_n who_o love_n prevent_v his_o people_n love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 5._o love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o where_o love_n be_v it_o prove_v faith_n for_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v 6._o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o close_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o include_v the_o father_n goodwill_n in_o send_v of_o he_o and_o prove_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o proof_n of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n verse_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v he_o v._o 27._o and_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o v._o 16._o do_v set_v forth_o himself_o more_o full_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v already_o comprehend_v and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o shall_v after_o understand_v more_o full_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n crave_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n for_o as_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n v._o 27._o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o he_o for_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o send_v only_o 3._o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o obscure_v his_o deity_n and_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o converse_v with_o we_o for_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n do_v leave_v the_o world_n by_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n have_v put_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_a and_o flow_v from_o his_o love_n so_o be_v his_o departure_n also_o voluntary_a and_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o man_n for_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v into_o the_o world_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a contraversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n for_o the_o one_o be_v here_o parallel_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o come_n be_v sensible_a and_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n so_o also_o be_v his_o removal_n sensible_a and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o as_o his_o humanity_n and_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n verse_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o meet_a entertainment_n to_o their_o fair_a profession_n of_o proficiency_n and_o faith_n concern_v he_o these_o verse_n contain_v their_o profession_n wherein_o 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a way_n of_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o proverb_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v make_v proficiency_n and_o understand_v he_o 2._o they_o deduce_v two_o inference_n from_o this_o testify_v their_o further_a proficiency_n beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o prevent_v their_o question_n v._o 19_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o none_o need_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o case_n by_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o his_o omniscience_n do_v further_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n now_o concern_v this_o profession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o they_o have_v sound_a faith_n which_o christ_n acknowledge_v v._o 27._o and_o they_o have_v already_o profess_v it_o chap._n 6.69_o so_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n entertainment_n thereof_o we_o will_v find_v some_o excess_n of_o presumption_n in_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n do_v indeed_o speak_v plain_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o presume_v more_o of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o truth_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o since_o they_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o v._o 28._o doct._n 1._o whatever_o divine_a truth_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v full_o clear_v and_o explain_v elsewhere_o for_o now_o say_v they_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o christ_n follower_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v in_o any_o measure_n they_o do_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o say_v they_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v 3._o christ_n will_v be_v find_v omniscient_a by_o all_o they_o who_o know_v he_o right_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o prevent_v mean_n give_v his_o people_n but_o little_a to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o affect_v when_o they_o be_v find_v for_o it_o hold_v in_o their_o pain_n and_o do_v very_o much_o affect_v they_o that_o he_o give_v proof_n he_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v then_o become_v very_o precious_a to_o heart_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o do_v ravish_v they_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n v._o 19_o 6._o christ_n be_v then_o right_o take_v up_o in_o his_o property_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o when_o faith_n close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a by_o this_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 7._o when_o weak_a beginner_n get_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o with_o this_o be_v their_o profession_n here_o hint_v wherein_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o need_v not_o
and_o what_o wonder_v they_o suffer_v hunger_n because_o of_o their_o idleness_n and_o they_o abuse_v what_o light_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o take_v from_o they_o rom._n 1.21_o 24._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o in_o other_o respect_v before_o mention_v so_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v call_v righteous_a father_n in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v he_o 13._o albeit_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v god_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o acknowledgement_n he_o get_v among_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v their_o commendation_n that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o when_o so_o many_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n be_v their_o condition_n here_o hold_v out_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n 14._o the_o best_a of_o saint_n within_o time_n will_v find_v no_o perfect_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o they_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o be_v for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o behoof_n therefore_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a the_o opposition_n begin_v with_o this_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o 15._o christ_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v and_o rectify_v all_o our_o ignorance_n in_o our_o uptake_n of_o he_o and_o address_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v give_v no_o false_a character_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v record_v for_o the_o disciple_n behoof_n and_o advantage_n i_o have_v know_v thou_o 16_o whatever_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n saint_n lie_v under_o yet_o it_o do_v commend_v they_o to_o god_n if_o they_o know_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o in_o this_o christ_n commend_v his_o rude_a disciple_n these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 17._o what_o ever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n believer_n have_v attain_v unto_o it_o come_v all_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_a the_o church_n receive_v and_o who_o only_o can_v manifest_v he_o true_o and_o save_o unto_o sinner_n for_o so_o do_v he_o commend_v their_o weak_a knowledge_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n 18._o as_o what_o christ_n have_v be_v or_o be_v that_o he_o will_v still_o be_v to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o will_v declare_v say_v he_o so_o he_o be_v a_o undertaker_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o people_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o so_o their_o imperfection_n may_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o allowance_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o here_o he_o desire_v to_o they_o he_o undertake_v for_o what_o they_o want_v i_o have_v declare_v and_o will_v declare_v it_o 19_o albeit_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o will_v not_o want_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o large_a measure_n therefore_o do_v he_o undertake_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o pray_v for_o mercy_n 20._o christ_n have_v so_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v break_v in_o with_o light_n upon_o they_o and_o cause_v their_o heart_n take_v with_o it_o for_o he_o undertake_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v afford_v sufficient_a mean_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v effectual_o make_v they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o so_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n for_o receive_v this_o desire_a mercy_n which_o the_o offer_n and_o have_v opportunity_n of_o mean_n can_v not_o do_v 21._o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o have_v access_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v beget_v say_v in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n be_v make_v clear_a to_o their_o heart_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n on_o these_o ground_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n love_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n because_o this_o knowledge_n do_v evidence_n they_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o to_o have_v right_a to_o this_o love_n and_o because_o it_o do_v put_v they_o in_o a_o near_a capacity_n and_o fitness_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o so_o their_o possession_n of_o this_o love_n depend_v and_o follow_v upon_o this_o knowledge_n chap._n xviii_o hitherto_o john_n have_v record_v christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n with_o some_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o insist_v chief_o on_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v omit_v now_o he_o proceed_v to_o record_v his_o exercise_n and_o suffering_n chap._n 18_o and_o 19_o and_o his_o begin_a victory_n over_o they_o in_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o several_a apparition_n chap._n 20_o and_o 21._o christ_n suffering_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v take_v 2._o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n 3._o his_o suffering_n in_o pilat_n judgement-hall_n 4_o his_o suffering_n in_o mount_n calvarie_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v 5._o his_o burial_n which_o be_v the_o capestone_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o handle_v of_o all_o which_o albeit_o a_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n will_v take_v in_o all_o circumstance_n yet_o i_o shall_v keep_v by_o what_o john_n say_v who_o no_o doubt_n have_v a_o sufficient_a as_o all_o of_o they_o together_o a_o abundant_a narration_n clear_v what_o be_v speak_v here_o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o necessary_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o however_o every_o particular_a and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v full_a of_o rich_a mystery_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v dip_v into_o yet_o we_o can_v go_v wrong_a if_o in_o interpret_n thereof_o we_o follow_v these_o general_a rule_n 1._o that_o christ_n real_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o his_o people_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o they_o and_o bear_a that_o curse_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o elsewhere_o 2._o that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v all_o this_o meek_o and_o willing_o not_o by_o compulsion_n or_o constraint_n isa_n 53.7_o joh._n 10.17_o 18._o 3._o that_o by_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v point_v out_o what_o we_o deserve_v and_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n of_o it_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o a_o contrary_a good_a purchase_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o we_o who_o deserve_v condemnation_n may_v be_v absolve_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o we_o may_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o in_o his_o way_n of_o suffering_n he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n he_o send_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 5._o that_o by_o his_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n he_o have_v sanctify_v these_o affliction_n to_o his_o member_n and_o follower_n who_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o his_o suffering_n col._n 1.14_o namely_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v joh._n 15.18_o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o john_n record_v christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n whether_o he_o go_v after_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o prayer_n v._o 1._o and_o to_o which_o judas_n as_o know_v the_o place_n v._o 2._o bring_v a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o take_v he_o v._o 3_o where_o after_o a_o conference_n with_o these_o who_o come_v to_o take_v he_o wherein_o he_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n though_o he_o be_v go_v to_o suffer_v v._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o exempt_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o trial_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o after_o a_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n rash_a behaviour_n v._o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bind_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o second_o he_o record_v christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n together_o with_o peter_n threefold_a slip_n there_o and_o 1._o
church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o house_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o his_o yoke_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o also_o be_v under_o his_o rod_n of_o government_n for_o their_o authority_n be_v universal_a over_o whosoever_o need_n the_o exercise_n thereof_o 5._o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n over_o church-member_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n servant_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o any_o crush_v it_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o because_o of_o it_o according_a as_o their_o condition_n require_v their_o power_n in_o doctrine_n be_v exercise_v about_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o inward_a and_o their_o power_n in_o discipline_n about_o sin_n only_o as_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o infectious_a for_o their_o power_n here_o be_v abouâ_n sin_n and_o over_o person_n because_o of_o this_o 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o church-member_n consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o particular_o that_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o feel_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v declarative_o and_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n absolve_v and_o lose_v they_o and_o do_v also_o take_v off_o any_o censure_n judicial_o inflict_v for_o their_o scandalous_a behaviour_n and_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a that_o they_o do_v by_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n name_n declare_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v remit_v but_o bind_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o need_n require_v they_o do_v by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n tie_v they_o strait_o that_o so_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o bond_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o so_o be_v hold_v out_o here_o that_o they_o be_v ministerial_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 7._o this_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n however_o carnal_a heart_n may_v contemn_v and_o sleight_v it_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n yet_o be_v go_v about_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v so_o effectual_a as_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o penitent_a or_o obstinate_a sinner_n will_v find_v god_n mind_n towards_o they_o to_o be_v according_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o name_n on_o earth_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n be_v their_o authority_n assert_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v matth._n 18.18_o 20._o and_o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o penitent_a who_o be_v meet_a object_n of_o the_o comfortable_a exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n verse_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v dydimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v follow_v unto_o v._o 30_o christ_n appear_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o occasion_v chief_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o sequel_n by_o thomas_n his_o diffidence_n the_o narration_n of_o this_o appear_v may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o five_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o be_v either_o more_o remote_a that_o thomas_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v chap._n 11.16_o and_o 14.5_o be_v not_o with_o they_o at_o their_o last_o meeting_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o his_o lurk_a place_n v._o 24._o oâ_n more_o near_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n acquaint_v he_o either_o have_v seek_v he_o out_o or_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o wilful_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o get_v the_o sensible_a satisfaction_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o v._o 25._o for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n simple_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o seek_v that_o evidence_n of_o his_o pierce_a hand_n &_o of_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n which_o it_o appear_v be_v now_o know_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n though_o john_n only_o record_v that_o he_o see_v it_o chap._n 19_o 34_o 35._o see_v that_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v v._o 20._o and_o his_o desire_n of_o this_o do_v evidence_n his_o affection_n unto_o a_o crucify_a christ_n but_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o he_o not_o only_o see_v this_o but_o thrust_v his_o hand_n also_o into_o his_o side_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o sin_n that_o simple_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o report_n as_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o god_n witness_n unless_o he_o get_v sensible_a satisfaction_n doct._n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_o gracious_a who_o yet_o be_v very_o timorous_a in_o a_o trial_n and_o will_v not_o recover_v from_o their_o fear_n so_o soon_o as_o other_o for_o thomas_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o have_v return_v to_o the_o society_n as_o yet_o when_o the_o rest_n have_v recollect_v themselves_o 2._o negligence_n in_o frequent_v the_o society_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cast_v man_n far_o behind_o and_o prejudge_v they_o much_o for_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n of_o the_o signification_n whereof_o see_v on_o chap._n 11.16_o be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o good_a news_n which_o mary_n and_o other_o bring_v they_o but_o of_o that_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o he_o also_o which_o they_o get_v and_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o many_o snare_n and_o doubt_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v 3._o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v communicative_a in_o their_o station_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o make_v it_o know_v as_o they_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o tell_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o that_o which_o most_o affect_v they_o and_o sluck_v with_o they_o 4._o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o his_o disciple_n estimation_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n for_o now_o he_o be_v still_o the_o lord_n v._o 2._o 13_o 18_o 20_o 28_o and_o ch_n 21._o 7_o 12_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o stile_n more_o rare_o give_v he_o before_o 5._o unbelief_n be_v strange_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o godly_a man_n and_o disciple_n so_o that_o they_o may_v frequent_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a in_o it_o for_o so_o much_o do_v thomas_n his_o example_n teach_v we_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o 6._o our_o carnal_a heart_n know_v no_o way_n not_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o cure_n of_o unbelief_n unless_o they_o get_v all_o the_o object_n of_o say_v under_o the_o view_n of_o their_o sense_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o thomas_n here_o he_o will_v see_v and_o lest_o his_o sight_n shall_v be_v delude_v he_o will_v touch_v also_o and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o get_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o sense_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o presumption_n to_o be_v wilful_a in_o unbelief_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o ground_n reveal_v and_o afford_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o get_v their_o will_n which_o be_v a_o limit_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n for_o this_o
to_o any_o unbiased_a person_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_n write_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o the_o frail_a and_o corrupt_a memory_n of_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v to_o write_v they_o but_o transmit_v they_o by_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o pretend_v grave_n and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o presume_v at_o all_o to_o stuff_n their_o writing_n with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o they_o be_v they_o write_v how_o shall_v they_o instruct_v that_o they_o have_v mark_v they_o all_o and_o how_o will_v they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o she_o have_v yet_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v record_v be_v put_v together_o 5._o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o upon_o this_o pretext_n obtrude_v tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o clear_o contrary_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v contradict_v himself_o the_o truth_n be_v john_n close_v with_o this_o because_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o rest_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v overtake_v nor_o yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v record_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v there_o be_v many_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o record_v as_o be_v mark_v on_o chap._n 20.31_o 32._o from_o this_o purpose_n learn_v 1._o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o meet_a penman_n of_o such_o sublime_a doctrine_n do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n write_v so_o sweet_o of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o try_v what_o love_n such_o a_o message_n by_o such_o a_o penman_n do_v produce_v for_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n 2._o all_o this_o narration_n be_v of_o divine_a truth_n whatever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o whatever_o many_o do_v esteem_n of_o it_o and_o other_o scripture_n yet_o it_o want_v not_o witness_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o full_o persuade_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o we_o know_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o of_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v to_o as_o it_o be_v their_o messenger_n seal_v to_o christ_n truth_n which_o they_o publish_v for_o their_o own_o exoneration_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n and_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o do_v john_n call_v all_o his_o doctrine_n his_o testimony_n and_o assert_n that_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v all_o say_v which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o commendation_n for_o so_o do_v john_n assert_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o this_o may_v not_o only_o point_v out_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o memory_n but_o whereas_o our_o curiosity_n be_v still_o desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o know_v more_o this_o break_v off_o may_v call_v we_o back_o rather_o to_o see_v how_o we_o practice_n what_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o record_v 5._o the_o lord_n in_o write_v scripture_n have_v be_v please_v only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o account_n of_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v his_o respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o may_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a by_o comprise_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o so_o little_a bulk_n for_o therefore_o be_v john_n direct_v only_o to_o record_v this_o much_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v overtake_v 6._o this_o whole_a gospel_n be_v divine_a truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o set_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o according_o therefore_o do_v john_n close_o all_o set_v his_o amen_n to_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 1.5_o 6_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la courteous_a reader_n thou_o will_v find_v several_a errata_fw-la in_o this_o piece_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n can_v not_o be_v prevent_v at_o the_o press_n some_o of_o they_o of_o less_o importance_n be_v remit_v to_o thy_o own_o care_n as_o namely_o mistake_v in_o print_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n ex._n gr_n ch_n 7._o five_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o which_o the_o five_o verse_n shall_v also_o be_v print_v also_o the_o not_o print_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n when_o they_o be_v repeat_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n mistake_v also_o in_o point_v ex._n gr_n ch_n 2._o v._n 18_o 19_o doct._n 6._o line_n 9_o word_n foretell_v r._n word_n foretell_v ch._n 3.34_o doct._n 6._o line_n 9_o they_o they._n r._n they_o they._n ch._n 6_o 62._o l._n 12._o he_o likewise_o r._n he_o likewise_o also_o frequent_a mistake_n in_o citation_n of_o scripture_n ex._n gr_n ch_n 5_o 40._o doct._n 4._o l._n 14._o 33._o r._n 35._o ch_n 6.30_o etc._n etc._n d._n 3._o l._n 5._o 19_o r._n 14._o ch_n 18.18_o d._n 1._o l._n 6_o 7._o john_n 18.18_o r._n job_n 24.12_o v._o 39_o 40._o p._n 373._o l._n 27._o mat._n r._n mark_n ch_n 19.38_o etc._n etc._n p._n 390._o l._n 1._o ch_n 22._o r._n ch_z 3.2_o likewise_o lesser_a escape_n in_o word_n or_o sentence_n through_o the_o defect_n redundancy_n transposition_n or_o change_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n and_o through_o addition_n or_o want_n of_o word_n ex._n gr_n geace_n for_o grace_n loaf_n for_o loose_a sephas_n for_o cephas_n janna_n for_o anna_n as_o servant_n for_o as_o a_o servant_n itll_v morrow_n for_o till_o to_o morrow_n christ_n for_o christ_n do_v for_o do_v have_v for_o have_v simple_a for_o simple_o discernable_o for_o discernible_a visible_a for_o visible_o imply_v for_o impli_v prosecute_a for_o persecute_v of_o for_o off_o lay_v for_o liâ_n these_o and_o many_o such_o be_v pass_v because_o the_o sense_n will_v easy_o clear_v they_o i_o only_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n those_o that_o follow_v chap._n i._o v._n 1._o doct._n 1._o l._n 4_o 5._o r._n the_o great_a promise_n v._o 2._o l._n last_o deal_n ver_fw-la 3._o v._n 12_o 13._o d._n 2._o l._n 2._o right_a r._n right_o v._o 15._o l._n 4._o ver_fw-la 37._o r._n to_o ver_fw-la 37._o l._n 5._o 14._o r._n 19_o doct._n 5._o l._n last_o outgeing_n r._n outgates_o d._n 7._o l._n 1._o a_o r._n as._n v._n 16._o d._n 2._o l._n last_o this_o r._n his_o v._o 24._o etc._n etc._n d._n 4._o l._n 4_o 5._o glory_n and_o r._n glory_n of_o the._n v._n 40_o etc._n etc._n d._n 5._o l._n 4._o r._n have_v find_v the._n v._o 45_o 46._o d._n 3._o l._n 13._o point_n r._n point_v ch._n ii_o v._n 3_o 4._o d._n 2._o l._n 3._o great_a r._n great_a v._o 5._o d._n 1._o l._n 4._o deal_n of_o v._o 18_o 19_o d._n 6._o l._n 11._o give_v r._n even_o ch._n iii_o v._n 13._o d._n 4._o l._n 9_o r._n other_o who_o have_v v._o 16._o d._n 3._o l._n 9_o word_n r._n world_n v._o 20_o 21._o d._n 10._o l._n 12._o to_o live_v r._n so_o to_o live_v v._o 22_o etc._n etc._n d._n 8._o l._n 3._o main_a r._n many_a v._o 27._o p._n 43._o l._n last_o this_o r._n at_o he_o ch._n iu._n v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n d._n 2._o l._n 6._o t._n do_v bear_v d._n 8._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n r._n or_o v._o 19_o 20._o d._n 6._o l._n 6._o the_o r._n she_o v._o 46_o 47._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o v._o 48._o d._n 4._o l._n 3._o might_n r._n may_v v._o 51_o etc._n
sense_n wherein_o natural_a light_n do_v fail_v so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o wind_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o by_o many_o question_n about_o such_o thing_n be_v job_n put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n job_n 38._o and_o 39_o 4._o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o common_a and_o obvious_a thing_n to_o further_a spiritual_a mindedness_n and_o to_o help_v to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o reason_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n cast_v a_o copy_n to_o all_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o thought_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o think_v on_o regeneration_n and_o silence_v his_o wonder_v by_o make_v his_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n about_o the_o wind_n subservient_fw-fr to_o quiet_a his_o faith_n about_o this_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o condsietation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o god_n bring_v job_n to_o dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v compare_v to_o wind_n not_o only_o here_o and_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.1_o 2._o but_o cant._n 4_o 16._o not_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n and_o wind_n have_v one_o name_n in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o the_o one_o resemble_v the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o text_n to_o go_v no_o further_o we_o have_v these_o 1._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v through_o the_o world_n free_o not_o stay_v for_o the_o command_n nor_o care_v for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o work_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n work_v where_o on_o who_o when_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o none_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o feel_v or_o hear_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n discernible_a in_o the_o effect_n by_o they_o that_o have_v it_o only_o as_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o loud_a nor_o sensible_a so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o alike_o discernible_a and_o as_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o wind_n must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o hear_v clear_a so_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o over-cloud_n their_o own_o discern_v with_o jealousy_n and_o misrepresentation_n and_o withal_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o gift_n and_o discern_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n be_v another_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o he_o or_o else_o we_o may_v mistake_v likewise_o this_o discern_a faculty_n may_v sometime_o be_v keep_v up_o where_o the_o true_a work_n it_o either_o for_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v not_o build_v ourselves_o on_o what_o be_v within_o we_o but_o on_o christ_n or_o for_o chastisement_n because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n there_o may_v also_o be_v some_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v for_o a_o time_n discern_v their_o own_o member_n though_o they_o real_o have_v they_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v some_o what_o in_o the_o wind_n incomprehensible_a to_o natural_a reason_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o spirit_n work_v there_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o but_o even_o above_o sanctify_a reason_n as_o to_o know_v how_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n upon_o we_o and_o frame_v that_o hide_a man_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v mystery_n here_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o call_v for_o praise_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v so_o admirable_o in_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o wind_n apply_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n âand_v know_v not_o these_o thing_n nicodemus_n continue_v in_o his_o ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pain_n be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o clear_a whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o divine_a truth_n be_v tell_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o as_o fit_v as_o can_v be_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v still_o obscure_a to_o a_o natural_a mind_n for_o nicodemus_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a when_o christ_n have_v illustrate_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o may_v man_n be_v ignorant_a when_o other_o teach_v 2._o the_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o especial_o in_o able_a man_n keep_v they_o from_o simple_a believe_v and_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v nicodemus_n his_o constant_a objection_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 3._o this_o carnal_a reason_n be_v not_o easy_o beat_v down_o nor_o will_v any_o external_a mean_n or_o speak_v though_o even_o by_o christ_n do_v it_o till_o some_o more_o powerful_a mean_n be_v add_v for_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o solve_v that_o doubt_n when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v five_o 4._o it_o stick_v to_o he_o yet_o 4._o where_o christ_n have_v take_v pain_n in_o teach_v and_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v there_o he_o will_v sharp_o rebuke_v this_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o make_v progress_n in_o his_o school_n therefore_o do_v he_o thus_o reprehend_v nicodemus_n though_o more_o mild_o than_o he_o deal_v with_o other_o pharisee_n 5._o a_o special_a mean_n of_o humble_v man_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v part_n and_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o christ_n instruction_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o knowledge_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n differ_v from_o beast_n and_o therefore_o to_o see_v the_o want_n of_o that_o will_v lay_v their_o pride_n psal_n 73_o 22._o and_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n do_v puste_v up_o man_n till_o they_o be_v discover_v what_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o therefore_o do_v christ_n discover_v to_o nicodemus_n who_o carnal_a reason_n and_o part_n make_v he_o stand_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o see_v prov_n 30.2_o 3._o 6._o every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o station_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v answerable_a unto_o it_o and_o have_v endowment_n mutable_a for_o christ_n from_o his_o place_n argue_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n 7._o man_n mây_v have_v great_a learning_n and_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o find_v principle_n of_o religion_n and_o regeneration_n not_o only_o in_o a_o experimental_a but_o even_o in_o a_o contemplative_a way_n when_o a_o church_n be_v fall_v in_o apostasy_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o try_v such_o be_v neglect_v and_o especial_o where_o superstitious_a observance_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sound_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o this_o decline_a church_n where_o tradition_n and_o superstitious_a rite_n prevail_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n know_v not_o these_o thing_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o shame_n of_o teacher_n to_o be_v find_v ignorant_a who_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o instruct_v other_o especial_o in_o the_o sound_a principle_n of_o religion_n for_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 9_o the_o more_o clear_o truth_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o weighty_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o man_n ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o blame-worthy_a for_o say_v he_o know_v thou_o not_o those_o thing_n the_o very_a principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o israel_n among_o who_o thou_o be_v a_o master_n that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a reveal_v appear_v from_o deut._n 30.6_o psal_n 51.10_o jer._n 31.33_o ezek_n 11.19_o and_o 36.25_o 26._o and_o elsewhere_o verse_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n reprove_v his_o unbelief_n accompany_v his_o ignorance_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o pharisees_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o two_o ground_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o
he_o explain_v who_o be_v hater_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 6._o a_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sinlesnesse_n but_o a_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o he_o do_v truth_n 7._o as_o the_o godly_a man_n must_v have_v be_v at_o the_o light_n before_o he_o can_v do_v the_o truth_n so_o this_o light_n make_v he_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o himself_o as_o know_v that_o satan_n and_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n may_v outwit_n he_o and_o therefore_o he_o love_v self_n search_v and_o examination_n well_o whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o for_o this_o be_v his_o character_n he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a not_o so_o much_o to_o other_o as_o to_o himself_o 8._o the_o godly_a man_n jealousy_n of_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o compare_v himself_o with_o other_o or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o the_o external_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o judge_v of_o himself_o as_o self-love_n will_v prescribe_v but_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n balance_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n as_o his_o judge_n for_o he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o matter_n wherein_o a_o godly_a man_n put_v himself_o to_o trial_n be_v his_o particular_a action_n and_o that_o daily_a and_o not_o now_o and_o then_o only_o for_o he_o come_v that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 10._o that_o which_o the_o sincere_a man_n tri_v in_o his_o way_n and_o which_o only_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n about_o they_o be_v when_o he_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o god_n direction_n whatever_o other_o think_v of_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o find_v they_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o person_n be_v in_o god_n by_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o have_v his_o strength_n in_o god_n by_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o tri_v his_o work_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o person_n dwell_v in_o god_n by_o reconciliation_n so_o empty_a in_o himself_o that_o he_o not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o employ_v god_n but_o dwell_v in_o he_o for_o strength_n to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gal_n 5.16_o 18_o 25._o verse_n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24._o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n last_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n before_o his_o imprisonment_n three_o occasion_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o five_o 27._o the_o first_o &_o more_o remote_a occasion_n be_v that_o christ_n leave_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n come_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n and_o baptize_v there_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o john_n be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n be_v busy_a baptise_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o have_v leave_v bethabara_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n be_v come_v to_o aenon_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o manasseh_n or_o galilee_n where_o herod_n who_o behead_v he_o have_v power_n and_o baptise_v there_o their_o baptise_v both_o at_o one_o time_n occasion_v that_o emulation_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o which_o draw_v out_o the_o testimony_n doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v please_v to_o submit_v unto_o a_o toss_a life_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a as_o he_o have_v to_o do_v or_o sinner_n to_o convert_v for_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v ordinary_o ill-welcomed_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o get_v work_v and_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o however_o christ_n may_v get_v many_o sleece_n of_o follower_n yet_o it_o be_v only_a disciple_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o well_o and_o woe_n for_o therefore_o and_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v their_o particular_a calling_n be_v it_o mark_v that_o jesus_n come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n 3._o christ_n own_o bodily_a presence_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n for_o his_o people_n good_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o external_a ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o convey_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o fullness_n to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4.2_o he_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n that_o he_o appoint_v john_n to_o use_v that_o he_o may_v bind_v all_o to_o ordinance_n 4._o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o weak_a man_n appoint_v thereunto_o as_o if_o he_o do_v administrate_n the_o same_o himself_o for_o so_o be_v here_o say_v of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a he_o tarry_v and_o baptize_v when_o his_o disciple_n do_v administrate_n it_o the_o virtue_n of_o ordinance_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o instrument_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o continue_v their_o diligence_n whatever_o other_o mean_v christ_n use_v to_o further_a his_o own_o work_n and_o god_n raise_v up_o of_o clear_a light_n shall_v not_o discourage_v faithful_a minister_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o duty_n for_o albeit_o christ_n be_v now_o get_v the_o name_n yet_o john_n be_v also_o baptise_v 6._o whatever_o circumstantial_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o john_n baptism_n yet_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v the_o same_o pointing_z out_z and_z seal_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o they_o baptize_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o people_n go_v to_o both_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 7._o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o place_n for_o john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n as_o well_o as_o in_o bethabara_n with_o other_o water_n as_o well_o as_o jordan_n and_o christ_n be_v baptise_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o minister_n who_o be_v free_a aught_o to_o choose_v such_o place_n for_o to_o exercise_v their_o call_n in_o where_o in_o wisdom_n they_o find_v main_a circumstance_n concur_v for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o baptize_v in_o aenon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o to_o baptize_v withal_o this_o do_v not_o by_o any_o consequence_n give_v we_o to_o infer_v that_o john_n do_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v water_n on_o these_o he_o baptize_v but_o that_o he_o dip_v they_o for_o in_o these_o hot_a country_n water_n be_v so_o scarce_o that_o ofttimes_o it_o occasion_v contention_n to_o get_v it_o for_o necessary_a use_n as_o appear_v gen._n 26._o exod._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o john_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o well_n even_o for_o sprinkle_v the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o behove_v to_o go_v to_o river_n and_o brook_n where_o the_o water_n be_v copious_a and_o common_a 9_o where_o god_n employ_v his_o servant_n he_o will_v give_v they_o success_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o albeit_o god_n raise_v up_o more_o shine_v light_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o faithful_a minister_n will_v not_o wear_v out_o of_o request_n among_o believer_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v baptise_v yet_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n 10._o the_o most_o faithful_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v expect_v hard_a measure_n from_o the_o world_n for_o their_o pain_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o impede_fw-la they_o in_o their_o work_n for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o john_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n though_o not_o yet_o 11._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o lie_v by_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o while_o they_o have_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a they_o ought_v to_o use_v it_o well_o that_o it_o may_v further_o their_o account_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o john_n still_o baptize_v for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n verse_n 25._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o some_o of_o john_n
the_o flesh_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n nor_o yet_o that_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o man_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n they_o favour_n and_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v beside_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v enable_v and_o endow_v with_o authority_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o suppose_v they_o be_v regenerate_v also_o yet_o their_o renovation_n and_o gift_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o their_o way_n of_o preach_v favour_v of_o their_o original_n and_o put_v they_o far_o beneath_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o touch_v lip_n daily_o isa_n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o their_o authority_n in_o preach_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o footstool_n from_o off_o which_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o speak_v be_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o thus_o the_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v institute_v heb._n 12.25_o doctrine_n 10._o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v it_o shine_v in_o every_o step_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o partly_o to_o inculcate_v this_o point_n and_o partly_o to_o point_v he_o out_o as_o excellent_a in_o doctrine_n above_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o albeit_o he_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o speak_v heavenly_a thing_n under_o earthly_a similitude_n verse_n 12._o yet_o his_o way_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o that_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a john_n 7.46_o verse_n 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n be_v take_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o do_v but_o speak_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 31._o and_o what_o they_o have_v above_o this_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a full_a certain_a and_o immediate_a comprehension_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o man_n being_n eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o john_n regrate_v that_o so_o few_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o see_v verse_n 11._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v all_o other_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n behold_v to_o his_o bounty_n and_o illumination_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o he_o 2._o it_o set_v out_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o this_o knowledge_n but_o discover_v it_o that_o so_o sinner_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v on_o which_o they_o may_v lean_v for_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v call_v a_o testify_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n earnest_n persuade_v of_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o as_o testify_v seem_v to_o import_v act_v 18.5_o 3._o christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n in_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n get_v but_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n either_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o or_o not_o embrace_v his_o offer_n with_o respect_n affection_n or_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o though_o some_o there_o be_v verse_n 33._o receive_v his_o testimony_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v it_o as_o become_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n 4._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o regrate_a to_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o john_n disciple_n complain_v verse_n 26._o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v rather_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n ver._n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a business_n as_o to_o promove_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o john_n insi_v on_o it_o and_o aggreage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o believer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o faith_n solemn_o to_o ratify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o how_o many_o soever_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o prevail_v with_o some_o for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 2._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o true_a god_n who_o can_v lie_v nor_o will_v disappoint_v they_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o such_o 3._o faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o believer_n can_v ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o other_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v also_o honour_a of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a see_v rom_n 4.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbeliever_n beside_o their_o own_o prejudice_n thereby_o do_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o verse_n 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o receiver_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v seal_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o send_v angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o speak_v the_o mind_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o confirm_v from_o another_o ground_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n as_o for_o other_o end_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o also_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n infallible_o and_o this_o also_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n to_o study_v much_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o believe_v for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n teach_v that_o they_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a because_o what_o christ_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v his_o word_n 2._o as_o they_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n ought_v to_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n so_o send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n mind_n for_o invite_a sinner_n to_o believe_v must_v go_v together_o for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v even_o in_o christ_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o public_a call_n thereupon_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n 4._o as_o christ_n send_v so_o also_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a
be_v the_o most_o simple_a pure_a and_o perfect_a of_o creature_n 10._o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v when_o man_n study_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o he_o and_o man_n who_o know_v he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a and_o outward_a performance_n that_o please_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o inward_a sincerity_n and_o real_a substance_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o second_o reason_n confirm_v the_o former_a teach_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n verse_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o by_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o woman_n be_v bring_v to_o remember_v of_o the_o messiah_n come_v for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o all_o doubt_n to_o who_o as_o appear_v she_o remit_v the_o controversy_n and_o christ_n do_v assure_v she_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n whence_o learn_v 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v find_v among_o those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v very_o far_o oft_o whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v condemn_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o near_a relation_n do_v yet_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o all_o those_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o notional_a knowledge_n for_o this_o woman_n a_o samaritane_n not_o only_o know_v the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v but_o be_v expect_v he_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o regard_n that_o thing_n foreprophecied_n before_o his_o come_n be_v accomplish_v and_o especial_o that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v remove_v from_o judah_n i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v say_v she_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o please_v themselves_o with_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n but_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o name_n messiah_n expound_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n who_o understand_v that_o name_n well_o enough_o but_o by_o john_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o reader_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n 3._o resolution_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v and_o seek_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a resolver_n of_o all_o who_o come_v to_o his_o light_n therefore_o do_v she_o remit_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o 4._o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o full_o reveal_v till_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v full_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o service_n and_o man_n salvation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o add_v or_o diminish_v so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o her_o expectation_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o subject_n in_o hand_n 5._o christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o any_o who_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o he_o and_o a_o desire_n after_o he_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o distance_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o themselves_o for_o to_o this_o woman_n so_o affect_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n i_o be_o he_o 6._o it_o do_v commend_v christ_n great_a condescendence_n that_o he_o not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v please_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o a_o lewd_a woman_n and_o a_o scoffer_n 7._o it_o commend_v also_o his_o great_a compassion_n towards_o needy_a sinner_n that_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o let_v other_o lie_v in_o darkness_n for_o though_o upon_o wise_a ground_n he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v he_o know_v and_o will_v not_o himself_o answer_v many_o captious_a and_o tempt_a question_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v himself_o from_o this_o samaritane_n now_o convince_v of_o her_o need_n of_o he_o 8._o none_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o christ_n though_o present_a with_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o unless_o he_o reveal_v himself_o therefore_o do_v this_o woman_n need_v this_o declaration_n verse_n 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v first_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o the_o conference_n be_v break_v up_o by_o the_o disciple_n return_v who_o wonder_v at_o their_o master_n carriage_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o challenge_v it_o she_o prove_v how_o she_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o by_o forget_v she_o own_o errand_n and_o go_v to_o invite_v those_o of_o the_o city_n to_o come_v to_o he_o wherein_o she_o have_v success_n whence_o learn_v 1._o poor_a sinner_n may_v meet_v with_o so_o sweet_a a_o time_n in_o christ_n company_n that_o the_o company_n even_o of_o disciple_n will_v be_v a_o interruption_n to_o it_o for_o she_o have_v so_o sweet_a a_o time_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o disciple_n come_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o buy_v meat_n v._o 8._o and_o now_o they_o return_v the_o conference_n break_v up_o or_o at_o least_o short_o after_o 2._o providence_n do_v wise_o and_o gracious_o order_v dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prejudge_v thereby_o but_o they_o tend_v to_o good_a therefore_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n come_v till_o she_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o till_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o conference_n tend_v to_o a_o great_a good_a in_o send_v she_o to_o bring_v in_o more_o 3._o christ_n will_n demit_fw-la himself_o and_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n as_o be_v marvellous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v more_o kindness_n meekness_n and_o humility_n in_o he_o alone_o then_o in_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o his_o disciple_n marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o end_v when_o they_o come_v he_o be_v so_o compassionate_a as_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v christ_n follower_n soon_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v advance_v by_o grace_n to_o become_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o despise_v other_o for_o they_o who_o be_v even_o now_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n 5._o such_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n as_o when_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v yet_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o quarrel_v but_o to_o suppress_v our_o own_o thought_n for_o so_o do_v they_o yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 6._o when_o a_o soul_n have_v taste_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o excellency_n other_o thing_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v which_o before_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o woman_n she_o come_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o her_o thirst_n and_o thought_n much_o of_o that_o water_n but_o now_o she_o forget_v her_o errand_n and_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n 7._o true_a grace_n be_v communicative_a of_o itself_o and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o person_n diligent_a to_o spread_v his_o name_n and_o particular_o to_o these_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o for_o she_o go_v to_o the_o city_n where_o she_o dwell_v and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n 8._o such_o as_o be_v kindly_a inviter_n of_o other_o to_o christ_n from_o any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a
he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n proceed_v to_o record_v the_o conversion_n of_o more_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sychar_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v that_o narration_n v._o 29_o 30._o set_v down_o first_o the_o cause_n which_o draw_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o to_o go_v out_o which_o be_v their_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o woman_n testimony_n v._o 39_o next_o their_o request_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grant_v thereof_o v._o 40._o three_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o more_o who_o belike_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o otherwise_o have_v go_v out_o with_o the_o rest_n v._o 41._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o conversion_n be_v their_o declaration_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o her_o testimony_n but_o on_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o his_o own_o instruction_n v._o 42._o which_o may_v also_o be_v safe_o understand_v of_o they_o who_o get_v some_o measure_n of_o faith_n by_o her_o information_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o of_o these_o who_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o see_v he_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o from_o five_o 39_o learn_v 1._o very_o weak_a instrument_n may_v be_v very_o rich_o bless_v when_o they_o employ_v themselves_o for_o christ_n for_o this_o woman_n prevail_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o but_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o one_o can_v say_v but_o little_a of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v more_o persuasive_a to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v than_o much_o more_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o notional_a knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v this_o woman_n testimony_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o successful_a he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v so_o when_o a_o people_n be_v ripe_a a_o very_a weak_a mean_a through_o god_n blessing_n will_v draw_v they_o in_o for_o these_o samaritan_n be_v persuade_v by_o less_o than_o many_o incorrigible_a jew_n have_v daily_o 4._o as_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a estimation_n even_o of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o believe_a from_o v._o 40._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n where_o man_n be_v thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o as_o to_o draw_v near_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o he_o for_o the_o samaritan_n belike_o more_o than_o believe_v come_v to_o he_o and_o this_o draw_v on_o more_o 2._o christ_n be_v right_o take_v up_o his_o company_n will_v be_v more_o desire_v and_o especial_o the_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n will_v breathe_v out_o desire_v after_o its_o own_o confirmation_n by_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o therefore_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o who_o long_o for_o his_o company_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o samaritan_n matth._n 10.5_o and_o albeit_o the_o time_n of_o spread_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o for_o a_o preludy_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o our_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o need_n he_o abide_v there_o 4._o as_o christ_n measure_v the_o time_n of_o his_o sensible_a presence_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o his_o child_n necessity_n so_o a_o very_a short_a while_n of_o his_o company_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n only_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o mercy_n to_o they_o whereas_o many_o now_o think_v little_a that_o his_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o one_o horizon_n from_o verse_n 41._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o by_o instrument_n be_v not_o yet_o desperate_a if_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n for_o more_o believe_v than_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o woman_n 2._o christ_n be_v find_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n will_v have_v such_o clearness_n in_o discover_v himself_o and_o such_o efficacy_n in_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v prevail_v with_o those_o that_o otherwise_o stand_v out_o for_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o 3._o a_o short_a time_n in_o christ_n company_n may_v do_v much_o good_a through_o his_o blessing_n for_o in_o two_o day_n many_o more_o believe_v from_o verse_n 42._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o instrument_n speak_v may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v people_n to_o hearken_v or_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o must_v work_v a_o persuasion_n and_o faith_n be_v never_o establish_v till_o it_o get_v root_n on_o christ_n speak_v and_o seal_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v say_v come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o find_v in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v undervalue_v man_n authority_n when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v she_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o declare_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v bottom_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n than_o her_o word_n 2._o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n offer_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o for_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n teach_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o this_o their_o faith_n rest_v upon_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o verse_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n with_o his_o entertainment_n and_o work_v of_o another_o miracle_n there_o this_o history_n be_v interrupt_v from_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o narration_n of_o what_o occur_v by_o the_o way_n be_v now_o prosecute_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n john_n relate_v his_o come_n thither_o after_o his_o removal_n from_o sychar_n verse_n 43._o that_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n no_o respect_n in_o his_o own_o city_n nazareth_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o thither_o or_o stay_v not_o there_o verse_n 44._o but_o go_v to_o cana_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 46_o and_o that_o as_o he_o travel_v through_o galilee_n towards_o cana_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o welcome_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n there_o verse_n 45._o from_o verse_n 43._o learn_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n close_o to_o follow_v their_o call_n from_o he_o even_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a elsewhere_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o his_o success_n in_o samaria_n yet_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o circumcision_n from_o verse_n 44._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n among_o and_o above_o other_o and_o whatever_o charge_n he_o lie_v on_o other_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o the_o chief_a teacher_n himself_o for_o the_o proverb_n import_v that_o he_o be_v
you_o will_v not_o believe_v 4._o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n even_o with_o outward_a strait_n and_o trouble_n so_o christ_n may_v see_v it_o fit_a to_o suspend_v intend_v help_n that_o he_o may_v do_v our_o soul_n good_a and_o wherever_o christ_n give_v a_o outward_a favour_n in_o mercy_n he_o do_v also_o some_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o as_o here_o in_o this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 49._o the_o nobleman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n the_o nobleman_n be_v so_o press_v with_o the_o present_a trouble_n as_o he_o little_a heed_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o repeat_v and_o renew_v his_o suit_n with_o more_o haste_n and_o diffidence_n then_o before_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o another_o occasion_n and_o antecedent_n of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o christ_n grant_v his_o request_n intimate_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v already_o wrought_v though_o not_o in_o his_o way_n yet_o in_o a_o better_a and_o withal_o he_o cure_v his_o unbelief_n make_v he_o to_o go_v his_o way_n at_o his_o command_n lean_v to_o his_o word_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v man_n weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o distraction_n with_o grief_n or_o fear_n will_v draw_v his_o mind_n from_o hee_a instruction_n from_o christ_n and_o outward_a vexation_n will_v draw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n he_o shall_v have_v about_o spiritual_a and_o better_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o child_n case_n that_o he_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v only_o he_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v and_o press_v with_o need_n as_o not_o to_o startle_v at_o a_o rough_a answer_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v press_a need_n and_o any_o spark_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v a_o supplicant_n importunate_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o meet_v with_o what_o he_o will_v therefore_o do_v he_o renew_v and_o press_v his_o suit_n again_o sir_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n 3._o weakness_n in_o faith_n express_v itself_o in_o much_o haste_n under_o press_v needs_o so_o much_o do_v his_o supplication_n import_n sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 4._o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n have_v more_o base_a thought_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v see_v at_o first_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v exercise_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o for_z in_o his_o second_o request_n he_o not_o only_o a_o strict_v christ_n virtue_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o limit_n his_o power_n further_o as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o present_a if_o his_o son_n be_v once_o dead_a sir_n say_v he_o come_v down_o and_o that_o ere_o my_o son_n die_v both_o of_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n either_o to_o limit_v he_o to_o a_o way_n of_o work_v or_o to_o limit_v his_o power_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 5._o such_o be_v christ_n tenderness_n and_o mercy_n that_o when_o he_o have_v reprove_v our_o fault_n and_o we_o have_v come_v ill_a speed_n in_o amend_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o so_o but_o will_v respect_v great_a need_n and_o weak_a faith_n more_o than_o much_o unbelief_n and_o ill_a deserve_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o grant_v this_o man_n suit_n 6._o as_o christ_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o main_a of_o his_o people_n desire_n when_o they_o get_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o or_o limit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n so_o his_o refusal_n to_o satisfy_v his_o people_n in_o their_o way_n be_v in_o mercy_n and_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v better_a so_o appear_v here_o the_o best_a this_o man_n can_v devise_v be_v that_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n his_o son_n shall_v recover_v but_o christ_n do_v better_a than_o so_o and_o show_v it_o be_v do_v already_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v or_o be_v well_o 7._o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o sickness_n and_o health_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o with_o one_o word_n can_v chase_v away_o a_o deadly_a disease_n at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n so_o much_o do_v he_o teach_v this_o nobleman_n here_o that_o be_v at_o cana_n he_o can_v chase_v away_o sickness_n at_o capernaum_n thy_o son_n live_v 8._o christ_n can_v do_v a_o weak_a believer_n a_o good_a turn_n and_o with_o that_o amend_v his_o fault_n also_o and_o make_v his_o former_a reproof_n to_o work_v for_o now_o this_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_z at_o his_o command_n go_v his_o way_n not_o doubt_v but_o all_o will_v be_v well_o verse_n 51._o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52._o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53._o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n follow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o servant_n meet_v this_o nobleman_n with_o the_o good_a news_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n he_o find_v after_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o the_o time_n of_o it_o try_v with_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o his_o family_n draw_v in_o to_o god_n with_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n not_o only_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o master_n affair_n but_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o to_o sympathize_v with_o their_o condition_n whether_o it_o be_v sad_a or_o joyful_a so_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o servant_n who_o meet_v their_o master_n with_o the_o good_a news_n 2._o good_a news_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a meet_v the_o man_n who_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o nobleman_n find_v in_o experience_n 3._o as_o a_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n work_n that_o may_v confirm_v âiâh_n so_o experience_n and_o observation_n will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n with_o the_o promise_n for_o this_o find_v not_o only_o that_o true_a which_o christ_n have_v say_v but_o try_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o find_v the_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v that_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n speak_v 4._o much_o advantage_n may_v be_v reap_v by_o man_n communicate_v their_o knowledge_n experience_n and_o observation_n one_o with_o another_o whereby_o they_o may_v help_v each_o other_o to_o a_o more_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o servant_n they_o know_v the_o child_n recovery_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o master_n know_v the_o word_n christ_n have_v speak_v and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v put_v together_o they_o mutual_o draw_v other_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o power_n and_o goodwill_n 5._o temporal_a favour_n be_v then_o indeed_o bless_v when_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o they_o advance_v our_o soul_n good_a and_o be_v a_o mean_a either_o to_o beget_v or_o advance_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o he_o believe_v or_o be_v confirm_v in_o what_o be_v begin_v before_o 6._o as_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o house_n he_o come_v unto_o and_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o by_o one_o work_n so_o where_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n it_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o other_o of_o the_o family_n will_v do_v well_o and_o however_o what_o experience_n any_o one_o of_o a_o family_n get_v of_o christ_n all_o the_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o himself_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o house_n verse_n 54._o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n john_n conclude_v this_o history_n with_o a_o remark_n that_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o second_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o galilee_n the_o first_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ch_z 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o he_o come_v from_o judea_n
in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v here_o confirm_v that_o he_o can_v give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o believer_n and_o quicken_v those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a because_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o six_o instance_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o quicken_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n will_v never_o be_v right_o see_v nor_o believe_v till_o we_o see_v that_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o as_o god_n to_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o own_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o they_o and_o when_o that_o be_v see_v difficulty_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v therefore_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n 2._o no_o less_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v and_o keep_v in_o and_o cherish_v life_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o revive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v than_o that_o infinite_a and_o independent_a fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v god_n own_o prerogative_n so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o dependence_n teach_v no_o less_o can_v assure_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o quicken_v shall_v persevere_v in_o life_n than_o such_o a_o fountain_n employ_v for_o that_o end_n so_o many_o invincible_a impediment_n be_v there_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o quicken_n and_o so_o many_o blast_a storm_n do_v our_o life_n meet_v with_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o live_a god_n that_o independent_a inexpressible_a life_n be_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 4._o this_o property_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n in_o have_v of_o it_o and_o do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n for_o of_o both_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o communicate_v it_o in_o communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v only_o gift_v to_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o he_o who_o have_v this_o life_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 5._o the_o father_n communicate_v of_o life_n to_o the_o son_n argue_v no_o inequality_n nor_o inferiority_n in_o the_o son_n but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o life_n infinite_o independent_o and_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n have_v believer_n to_o trust_v to_o verse_n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o when_o they_o look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v or_o do_v judgement_n even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o execute_v or_o do_v of_o judgement_n of_o which_o for_o 22._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v which_o will_v be_v especial_o verify_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v authority_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o humane_a nature_n simple_a consider_v but_o his_o office_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o because_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o full_o enter_v upon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.18_o rom._n 14.9_o rev._n 1.18_o philip._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a property_n yet_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o rom._n 14.9_o phil_n 2.9_o 10_o and_o gift_v with_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n one_o with_o he_o who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n and_o judge_n in_o these_o administration_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o visible_a shape_n act._n 10.42_o and_o 17.31_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o under_o the_o same_o name_n dan._n 7.13_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o man_n nature_n be_v high_o exalt_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o itself_o but_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o the_o visible_a actor_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o father_n a_o native_a dominion_n as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o he_o have_v also_o a_o donative_n kingdom_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o rule_v over_o his_o church_n but_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o may_v either_o hinder_v or_o promote_v her_o happiness_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o better_a and_o sure_a in_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v our_o head_n then_o in_o our_o own_o 4._o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o accept_v a_o ransom_n but_o will_v honour_v the_o redeemer_n and_o confer_v dignity_n upon_o he_o for_o effectuate_a that_o work_n for_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mediator_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n see_v philip._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 10.17_o 5._o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n and_o so_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o what_o be_v requisite_a ãâã_d perfect_v that_o work_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ãâã_d that_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 6._o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v behoof_n be_v the_o father_n commissioner_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o delegate_n authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o all_o their_o allowance_n and_o lot_n and_o for_o
who_o he_o have_v send_v this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n draw_v out_o a_o new_a question_n from_o the_o hearer_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v this_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v out_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n in_o a_o taunt_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o will_v declare_v to_o christ_n that_o moses_n have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o will_v know_v what_o new_a law_n he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o though_o this_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o disposition_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o and_o afterward_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o none_o be_v worse_a to_o deal_v with_o than_o they_o who_o be_v sit_v down_o upon_o outward_a performance_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v put_v they_o so_o far_o out_o of_o châists_n reverence_n in_o their_o own_o account_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o conceive_v that_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o hopeless_a but_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v their_o carnal_a desire_n therefore_o they_o keep_v fair_a with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o labour_n which_o he_o understand_v chief_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o work_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o work_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o work_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n christ_n answer_v their_o question_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o that_o one_o work_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o man_n may_v endure_v many_o rub_n from_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o term_n of_o aggreement_n with_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v unsound_a and_o will_v never_o close_v with_o he_o for_o here_o these_o carnal_a hearer_n do_v quiet_o digest_v that_o reproof_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o take_v with_o his_o offer_n as_o they_o want_v only_a information_n what_o to_o set_v about_o 2._o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a will_v need_v much_o of_o christ_n own_o direction_n how_o to_o labour_v and_o employ_v themselves_o for_o attain_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o question_n import_n 3._o man_n by_o nature_n can_v take_v up_o the_o right_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o particular_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v retain_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o own_o impotency_n that_o they_o know_v no_o way_n of_o acceptance_n before_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o work_n and_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o themselves_o but_o if_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o duty_n they_o will_v do_v it_o for_o such_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o bold_a undertake_n here_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v that_o be_v tell_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v deut._n 5.27_o mic_n 6.6_o 7._o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o and_o 10.3_o 4._o man_n in_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o happiness_n must_v not_o make_v it_o their_o only_a aim_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o must_v submit_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o please_v god_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o insinuate_v while_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o his_o people_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o need_n of_o his_o work_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v work_v command_v and_o acceptable_a and_o please_v to_o god_n 5._o what_o ever_o be_v man_n conceit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n that_o sinner_n come_v to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o be_v soul_n food_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o their_o work_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o this_o one_o work_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o his_o call_n it_o a_o work_n do_v not_o import_v that_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n do_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n but_o he_o give_v it_o this_o name_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o term_n who_o dote_v on_o work_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o law_n rom._n 3.27_o because_o the_o jew_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o though_o other_o duty_n be_v require_v also_o of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o name_v this_o only_a because_o it_o only_o embrace_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o a_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n or_o any_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o cover_v 6._o no_o faith_n will_v serve_v man_n turn_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o that_o which_o close_v with_o and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o his_o authorise_v of_o he_o to_o exerce_fw-la that_o office_n for_o so_o be_v here_o require_v that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v whereby_o he_o warn_v man_n not_o to_o rest_v on_o general_a assent_n to_o every_o divine_a truth_n as_o a_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o save_v faith_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o a_o messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v unless_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o messiah_n already_o manifest_v so_o 1_o joh_n 4.2_o 3._o and_o that_o faith_n must_v first_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o who_o it_o find_v access_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a rest_v on_o he_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o such_o as_o do_v upon_o right_a term_n close_o with_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a assent_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v hearty_o close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o do_v employ_v he_o according_o they_o be_v about_o a_o work_n acceptable_a and_o welpleasing_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o work_v it_o in_o his_o people_n though_o that_o be_v true_a eph._n 2_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o his_o work_n about_o we_o and_o in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o their_o own_o term_n ver_fw-la 28._o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o lose_v sinner_n need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o verse_n 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v this_o answer_n produce_v a_o new_a question_n from_o they_o wherein_o they_o bewray_v more_o of_o their_o carnal_a mind_v of_o their_o own_o belly_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o off_o their_o error_n of_o lean_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n and_o have_v direct_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o himself_o for_o attain_v life_n and_o salvation_n they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a expectation_n do_v object_n that_o they_o can_v take_v his_o word_n to_o renounce_v moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o new_a doctor_n till_o he_o show_v great_a sign_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v see_v moses_n have_v do_v the_o like_a or_o great_a work_n than_o yet_o he_o have_v show_v they_o he_o have_v indeed_o feed_v many_o of_o they_o miraculous_o but_o it_o be_v only_o with_o course_n barley_n loaf_n and_o for_o one_o time_n but_o moses_n have_v feed_v all_o their_o father_n and_o that_o
royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n which_o occasion_v this_o mention_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n 2._o it_o please_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o stoop_v and_o become_v man_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o base_a and_o mean_a parentage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v prophecy_n isa_n 11.1_o and_o 53.1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n may_v sanctify_v a_o mean_a condition_n to_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o poverty_n make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n reprobate_n may_v stumble_v at_o he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o here_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o no_o great_a account_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o plague_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o belly-god_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n outward_a base_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o true_a and_o spiritual_a glory_n shine_v through_o that_o veil_n for_o such_o be_v they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o do_v stumble_v on_o this_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o raise_v and_o spread_a untruth_n to_o bear_v he_o and_o it_o down_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n that_o they_o false_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n thus_o also_o do_v satan_n labour_v to_o bear_v he_o down_o by_o a_o general_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o country_n joh._n 1.46_o and_o 7.52_o thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n suffer_v prejudice_n by_o hereditary_a misreport_n and_o calumny_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o much_o outward_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v ready_o breed_v contempt_n of_o he_o in_o carnal_a heart_n for_o their_o know_v of_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o suppose_a father_n make_v they_o sleight_n he_o notwithstanding_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 6._o corrupt_a and_o blind_a reason_n in_o man_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o it_o muster_v up_o thing_n partly_o false_a and_o partly_o true_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n to_o oppose_v against_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o embrace_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o christ_n assertion_n partly_o allege_v false_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o partly_o measure_v his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o their_o principle_n of_o reason_n whence_o they_o reason_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n man_n have_v need_v to_o subject_v their_o reason_n to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o both_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v not_o as_o be_v also_o mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 32._o enter_v to_o debate_v with_o they_o or_o refute_v their_o ignorant_a sophistry_n but_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o it_o but_o from_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o to_o ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_n the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o âhat_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o clear_v yet_o more_o distinct_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o ver_fw-la 52._o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o christ_n show_v that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n thereof_o by_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 43._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o point_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a even_o their_o natural_a impotency_n and_o averseness_n from_o he_o which_o also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o divine_a power_n be_v interpose_v to_o draw_v they_o and_o then_o all_o who_o be_v draw_v come_v and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o such_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v christ_n will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o idle_a debate_n and_o will_v terrify_v they_o by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o unbelief_n prove_v they_o be_v lie_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n have_v yet_o wrought_v no_o change_n upon_o they_o but_o have_v lest_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o loss_n who_o by_o not_o embrace_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o his_o care_n from_o ver_fw-la 43._o learn_v 1_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o most_o secret_a murmur_n and_o muttering_n and_o repineing_n against_o god_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n be_v they_o never_o so_o close_o or_o handsome_o convey_v for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o speak_v not_o out_o these_o thing_n but_o whisper_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v yet_o christ_n know_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v displease_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o causeless_a distemper_n reflect_v injurious_o upon_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o prohibit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n displease_v to_o he_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 44._o learn_v 1._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o murmur_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o from_o that_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v their_o own_o natural_a disposition_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o distemper_n 2._o man_n by_o reject_v christ_n and_o murmur_v at_o his_o offer_n do_v bewray_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o themselves_o by_o god_n as_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o horror_n unto_o they_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n here_o to_o let_v they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o these_o who_o be_v his_o elect_a as_o ver_fw-la 37._o that_o so_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v what_o sad_a thing_n their_o condition_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o christ_n do_v often_o recurre_v to_o this_o with_o these_o contentious_a jew_n not_o to_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v not_o but_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n purpose_n concern_v man_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a yet_o by_o their_o own_o carriage_n they_o may_v bring_v out_o strange_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o however_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n be_v within_o time_n yet_o man_n perverse_n carriage_n do_v prove_v a_o reprobate_a disposition_n for_o present_a and_o be_v preserve_v in_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n of_o their_o deplorable_a state_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v a_o affront_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o as_o they_o who_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v first_o belove_v of_o he_o so_o they_o who_o reject_v he_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o will_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n in_o punish_v whereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v just_o command_v to_o discover_v our_o inability_n and_o as_o a_o mean_v which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v thereby_o upon_o his_o own_o yet_o
be_v by_o this_o teach_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o find_v god_n in_o they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o their_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o christ_n do_v cite_v it_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o whereby_o it_o be_v join_v in_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o other_o promise_v mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o many_o mercy_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v give_v with_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o that_o till_o they_o get_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o their_o hear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n teach_v of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_a but_o do_v also_o give_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o certain_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v come_v unto_o i_o 7._o no_o light_n nor_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o other_o change_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o practise_v this_o lesson_n of_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la christ_n clear_v the_o former_a testimony_n and_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o show_v that_o god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o man_n must_v first_o see_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n apart_o and_o without_o he_o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o immediate_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n will_n or_o way_n about_o save_v of_o sinner_n but_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v teach_v not_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n but_o mediate_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n the_o father_n promise_v doctrine_n 1._o man_n in_o hear_v and_o study_v sublime_a and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_n of_o much_o caution_n and_o wariness_n that_o their_o carnal_a and_o shallow_a conception_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o beget_v mistake_n and_o error_n about_o they_o and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n about_o this_o mystery_n 2._o god_n condescend_v to_o stoop_v to_o sinner_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o shall_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o that_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o baseness_n nor_o hinder_v we_o to_o keep_v at_o due_a distance_n with_o he_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o guard_v that_o by_o exalt_v the_o father_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a see_v or_o know_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o that_o sweet_a name_n the_o lord_n they_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n immediate_o unto_o man_n or_o as_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o it_o but_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a god_n a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n immediate_o or_o without_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o yet_o any_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v be_v but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.23_o and_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12.8_o or_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o he_o and_o not_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o only_o christ_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o comprehend_v and_o what_o he_o get_v reveal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o speak_n with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v only_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n have_v see_v on_o joh._n 1.18_o 4._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n another_o way_n then_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o saint_n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o unspeakable_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n 5._o this_o way_n of_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v singular_o and_o immediate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 45._o see_v matth._n 11.27_o verse_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n have_v digress_v this_o far_a be_v interrupt_v with_o their_o murmur_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n he_o return_v now_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v the_o former_a doctrine_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o he_o grave_o assert_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o point_v out_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v forthcoming_a for_o believer_n good_a therefore_o unto_o that_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 46._o be_v this_o subjoin_v for_o their_o comfort_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v see_v great_a cause_n of_o trust_v he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o on_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la import_n that_o they_o who_o take_v he_o up_o to_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o see_v the_o father_n will_v find_v ground_n to_o credit_n this_o doctrine_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o it_o before_o 3._o this_o repetition_n and_o press_v this_o doctrine_n do_v hold_v out_o how_o necessary_a these_o truth_n be_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o drive_v away_o many_o idle_a and_o needless_a jangle_n therefore_o do_v he_o wave_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistry_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n study_v much_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v attain_v so_o this_o he_o again_o repeat_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o false_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o that_o man_n look_v on_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o
get_v life_n in_o he_o for_o to_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n again_o repeat_v 4._o man_n shall_v also_o study_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o life_n be_v indefinite_a and_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o grant_v to_o all_o who_o shall_v or_o will_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v indefinite_a he_o that_o believe_v be_v what_o he_o will_v or_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o 5._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v serious_o study_v that_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o some_o respect_n even_o here_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o first_o fruit_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o a_o double_a asseveration_n teach_v 1._o man_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o addict_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o very_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o for_o this_o asseveration_n import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o corrupt_a reason_n will_v never_o end_v this_o controversy_n but_o we_o must_v take_v we_o to_o christ_n word_n alone_o to_o satisfy_v we_o therefore_o he_o use_v no_o dispute_n but_o assert_v it_o on_o his_o truth_n and_o word_n 3._o this_o truth_n however_o controvert_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n for_o it_o be_v very_o very_o true_a 4._o it_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o profitable_a that_o sinner_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o this_o truth_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o inculcate_v and_o assert_v it_o 5._o christ_n allow_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o his_o accept_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o do_v he_o strong_o assert_v that_o very_o very_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n verse_n 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n next_o christ_n repeat_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o former_a assertion_n by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n see_v ver_fw-la 35._o doctrine_n 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v soul-starved_n pine_v away_o under_o the_o want_n of_o soul_n food_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o they_o know_v or_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n import_v not_o only_o this_o their_o pine_v condition_n but_o their_o be_v dead_a under_o it_o otherwise_o if_o they_o true_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o worst_a estate_n 2._o christ_n be_v unto_o the_o needy_a soul_n all_o that_o it_o can_v need_v he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o food_n of_o soul_n which_o quicken_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o refresh_v they_o and_o preserve_v the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o believer_n that_o by_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o be_v this_o subjoin_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n in_o ver_fw-la 47._o verse_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50._o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v three_o christ_n illustrate_v this_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o this_o bread_n by_o compare_v it_o again_o with_o manna_n which_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o can_v not_o preserve_v their_o father_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 49._o whereas_o this_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v they_o from_o death_n who_o eat_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o the_o father_n who_o eat_v thereof_o be_v dead_a may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o in_o both_o respect_n the_o opposition_n will_v stand_v firm_a betwixt_o it_o and_o this_o bread_n 1._o that_o though_o manna_n be_v excellent_a and_o pure_a food_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o save_v their_o father_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o this_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o bodily_a death_n and_o a_o preservative_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n against_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o that_o though_o their_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o and_o a_o sacrament_n point_v out_o christ_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o but_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a life_n doctrine_n 1._o a_o special_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o compare_v he_o with_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o then_o ãâã_d how_o far_o he_o outshine_v ãâã_d for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o again_o compare_v with_o manna_n see_v phil._n 3.7_o 2._o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o will_v come_v in_o compeââââ_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worth_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v âlosed_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o therefore_o albeit_o manna_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o doââed_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o christ_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o vilify_v iâ_n thus_o 3._o it_o may_v lessen_v our_o estimation_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o perpetuate_v itself_o with_o we_o or_o we_o with_o it_o and_o far_o more_o that_o it_o can_v prove_v a_o remedy_n against_o perdition_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o abase_v manna_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 4._o unbeliever_n do_v partake_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o save_v they_o that_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o tend_v to_o their_o perdition_n for_o thus_o also_o do_v they_o eat_v manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v dead_a 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o true_a spiritual_a food_n that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o cloud_n whence_o manna_n come_v and_o so_o be_v divine_a food_n proclaim_v god_n love_n and_o condescendence_n to_o lose_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a invitation_n and_o ground_n for_o hungry_a sinner_n to_o come_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o 7._o christ_n be_v such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o will_v prove_v a_o remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o so_o swallow_v up_o any_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o bodily_a death_n for_o this_o bread_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v verse_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o christ_n go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v above_o manna_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n whereas_o verse_n 50._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v that_o live_a bread_n the_o partaker_n whereof_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o bliss_n with_o he_o 2._o he_o bring_v out_o yet_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n concern_v this_o true_a food_n by_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v this_o food_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o flesh_n or_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o give_v of_o this_o a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n whence_o flow_v the_o purchase_n and_o application_n of_o life_n to_o his_o own_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v this_o live_a bread_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o humanity_n separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n give_v life_n for_o both_o these_o conceit_n be_v afterward_o refute_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o our_o kinsman_n be_v a_o
to_o live_v for_o ever_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o manna_n as_o have_v already_o be_v clear_v from_o verse_n 59_o learn_v 1._o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o nation_n into_o visible_a covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o care_n be_v have_v to_o keep_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v their_o many_o synagogue_n tend_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n servant_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o all_o occasion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o work_v upon_o soul_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o capernaum_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o many_o when_o they_o convene_v there_o 3._o however_o man_n disrelish_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a that_o it_o need_v not_o seek_v a_o corner_n but_o may_v be_v avow_v therefore_o he_o go_v public_o to_o the_o synagogue_n with_o it_o see_v matth._n 26.55_o john_n 18.20_o 4._o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o place_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o mean_v he_o send_v to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n that_o as_o hereby_o he_o testify_v his_o respect_n so_o their_o conviction_n may_v be_v great_a if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o answerable_a fruit_n therefore_o be_v it_o record_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o capernaum_n where_o he_o often_o teach_v but_o with_o small_a fruit_n matth._n 11.23_o ver._n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n we_o have_v the_o event_n and_o consequent_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o sermon_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o can_v digest_v it_o ver_fw-la 60._o and_o he_o do_v vindicate_v and_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la their_o hard_a censure_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v record_v they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemous_a and_o so_o absurd_a that_o none_o can_v hear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v record_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o yet_o stay_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 67._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o be_v all_o teacher_n luk._n 10.1_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o sermon_n stumble_v not_o only_o the_o common_a multitude_n at_o capernaum_n or_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o over_o the_o sea_n for_o loaf_n but_o even_o many_o of_o his_o ordinary_a follower_n mistake_v it_o doctrine_n 1._o when_o christ_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n to_o inculcate_v and_o clear_v save_v and_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o ordinary_o the_o most_o part_n will_v never_o make_v they_o welcome_a fâr_n they_o be_v many_o who_o stumble_v to_o wit_n in_o compassion_n of_o thâse_a to_o who_o his_o doctrine_n be_v savoury_a 2._o profession_n of_o visible_a interest_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o ãâã_d ââove_v find_v to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o professor_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a when_o their_o trial_n and_o tentation_n come_v stumble_v at_o he_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n for_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v here_o miscarry_v 3._o carnal_a heart_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n disrelish_v the_o word_n be_v a_o main_a stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n here_o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n or_o intolerable_a it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o take_v it_o carnal_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o their_o corrupt_a taste_n which_o make_v what_o be_v sweet_a bitter_a to_o they_o 4._o carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o get_v no_o good_a of_o hear_v be_v in_o peril_n to_o grow_v still_o the_o long_o the_o worse_o and_o at_o last_o impatient_a of_o hear_v at_o all_o for_o they_o who_o murmur_v and_o strave_n before_o come_v now_o to_o this_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o 5._o corrupt_a man_n do_v measure_v all_o other_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o pride_n and_o self-love_n make_v they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v relish_v no_o better_o with_o any_o than_o it_o do_v with_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o think_v none_o can_v like_v it_o more_o than_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v far_o mistake_v ver_fw-la 68_o verse_n 61._o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o their_o murmur_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v after_o they_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o it_o he_o reprehend_v their_o stumble_n ver_fw-la 61._o clear_v his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 62_o 63._o and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o mistake_n ver_fw-la 64_o 65._o in_o this_o ver_fw-la it_o be_v record_v that_o christ_n perfect_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v challenge_v and_o reprove_v their_o unjust_a and_o causeless_a stumble_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o know_v most_o secret_a thing_n in_o himself_o neither_o need_v sight_n nor_o information_n nor_o yet_o any_o divine_a revelation_n extrinsical_a to_o his_o person_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o know_v what_o be_v needful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v omniscient_a of_o itself_o for_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o when_o they_o have_v go_v aside_o and_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n apart_o from_o he_o 2._o christ_n make_v use_v of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o his_o follower_n be_v do_v and_o what_o fruit_n follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 3._o christ_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o secret_a out-breaking_n thereof_o how_o secret_o however_o they_o be_v convey_v therefore_o do_v heââe_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 4._o stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o câââsts_n doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n whether_o by_o the_o wââkâââ_n malicious_a be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o man_n therefore_o do_v he_o reprove_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v and_o stumble_v 5._o murmur_a and_o repine_v or_o quareling_n at_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o stumble_v and_o of_o hazard_n of_o fall_v therefore_o from_o their_o murmur_a he_o gather_v their_o be_v offend_v 6._o when_o christ_n follower_n and_o disciple_n do_v stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a therefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o god_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n on_o they_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o their_o stumble_n give_v more_o offence_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o odious_a 7._o albeit_o many_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n some_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o at_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o decree_n some_o at_o the_o strict_a doctrine_n of_o holiness_n and_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o some_o at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a stumble_n when_o man_n offend_v at_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o close_v with_o and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o with_o indignation_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o to_o wit_n my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o sweet_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n former_o teach_v verse_n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a ver_fw-la christ_n do_v clear_v his_o doctrine_n at_o which_o they_o stumble_v so_o much_o and_o first_o whereas_o they_o stumble_v that_o he_o who_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a baseness_n shall_v say_v
eternity_n and_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a therefore_o peter_n fix_v his_o eye_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o where_o that_o may_v be_v find_v which_o lead_v to_o it_o when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o master_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o not_o only_o manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o it_o but_o it_o point_v out_o the_o only_a right_a purchase_n of_o it_o and_o way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o regeneration_n and_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v embrace_v do_v give_v a_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a possession_n therefore_o be_v his_o doctrine_n call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o not_o only_o above_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v but_o even_o above_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o without_o he_o 9_o whatever_o be_v the_o verdict_n that_o corrupt_a man_n give_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o sincere_a disciple_n will_v judge_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o account_v of_o it_o for_o what_o other_o account_v a_o hard_a say_n for_o 60_o peter_n reckon_v to_o be_v word_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o christ_n own_o verdict_n ver_fw-la 63._o 10._o such_o as_o be_v serious_o mind_v eternal_a life_n will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o abandon_v it_o nor_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o great_a defection_n for_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 11._o it_o be_v christ_n special_a prerogative_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o sincere_a professor_n their_o cleave_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v not_o only_o the_o dispenser_n and_o minister_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n proper_a to_o himself_o but_o be_v also_o the_o purchaser_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n and_o be_v he_o who_o give_v commission_n to_o all_o that_o preach_v they_o and_o he_o who_o give_v efficacy_n thereunto_o to_o make_v they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n for_o peter_z in_o all_o their_o name_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o as_o he_o who_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o ver_fw-la 69._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o sincere_a professor_n as_o to_o cleave_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o in_o particular_a to_o avow_v all_o the_o truth_n controvert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o what_o importance_n soever_o they_o be_v therefore_o do_v peter_n beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n confess_v he_o also_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n then_o oppose_v and_o though_o they_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n yet_o be_v account_v but_o little_a by_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o 2._o the_o more_o man_n know_v of_o christ_n they_o will_v find_v the_o more_o band_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o preservative_n against_o defection_n from_o he_o and_o particular_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o person_n may_v invite_v man_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o forsake_v he_o who_o will_n therefore_o peter_n subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o new_a argument_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v that_o will_v tie_v man_n heart_n to_o he_o unless_o they_o embrace_v what_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n therefore_o peter_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o constancy_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o historical_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o devil_n do_v confess_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o peter_n resolution_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n for_o a_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n with_o adherence_n unto_o he_o and_o recombency_n on_o he_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o can_v take_v up_o the_o mystery_n concern_v christ_n person_n incarnation_n and_o office_n but_o faith_n must_v close_v with_o they_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v this_o 5._o as_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a knowledge_n go_v together_o so_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o event_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a as_o there_o be_v a_o see_v or_o knowledge_n that_o go_v before_o and_o with_o faith_n ver_fw-la 40._o for_o albeit_o many_o thing_n reveal_v be_v in_o themselves_o mystery_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o yet_o faith_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o close_v with_o they_o so_o this_o be_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n follow_v on_o faith_n wherein_o by_o consider_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o person_n they_o be_v experimental_o confirm_v in_o what_o they_o believe_v 6._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v endear_v christ_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n and_o make_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o that_o end_n from_o who_o his_o people_n may_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o office_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o dignity_n for_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o peter_n resolution_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o promise_v messiah_n and_o anoint_v one_o 7._o it_o do_v further_a heighten_v the_o estimation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a bar_n against_o defection_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a choice_n be_v able_a for_o all_o his_o office_n and_o to_o give_v worth_a unto_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o his_o people_n all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o that_o other_o reason_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 70._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o christ_n have_v draw_v out_o this_o confession_n do_v correct_v peter_n charity_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o a_o yet_o sad_a defection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n unto_o which_o john_n subjoin_v a_o declaration_n show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o time_n wherein_o man_n appear_v very_o forward_o and_o resolute_a when_o other_o be_v turn_v away_o christ_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o will_v have_v they_o warn_v and_o sensible_a of_o the_o hazard_n of_o more_o and_o worse_a defection_n therefore_o when_o a_o few_o of_o many_o have_v now_o stand_v christ_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o all_o sound_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o man_n charitable_a judgement_n of_o other_o yet_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o still_o according_a to_o verity_n nor_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o hypocrite_n therefore_o albeit_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v peter_n charity_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mistake_v of_o one_o in_o the_o number_n 3._o very_o general_a apostasy_n reduce_v sincere_a professor_n to_o a_o small_a number_n will_v not_o always_o separate_v all_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o when_o multitude_n make_v
honour_n in_o go_v about_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v conscience_n of_o spiritual_a preparation_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o they_o but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o to_o attain_v their_o own_o carnal_a end_n particular_o of_o vainglory_n in_o and_o by_o they_o for_o when_o this_o feast_n be_v at_o hand_n verse_n 2._o all_o the_o preparation_n of_o these_o man_n for_o it_o be_v to_o get_v christ_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o credit_v by_o he_o at_o it_o 2._o christ_n carnal_a friend_n and_o follower_n do_v follow_v he_o only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o carnal_a respect_n and_o glory_n by_o he_o for_o such_o be_v their_o scope_n in_o this_o desire_n 3._o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o creature_n to_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v to_o christ_n what_o to_o do_v or_o when_o to_o do_v it_o and_o particular_o to_o employ_v he_o so_o to_o order_v his_o matter_n as_o may_v most_o advance_v their_o carnal_a end_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o esteem_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o fault_n to_o wish_v he_o in_o judea_n for_o he_o go_v afterward_o verse_n 10._o nor_o yet_o to_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v his_o end_n in_o come_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o carve_v out_o and_o prescribe_v to_o he_o when_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o desire_v that_o his_o manifestation_n may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o vainglorious_a and_o carnal_a design_n 4._o man_n when_o they_o be_v prosecute_a their_o carnal_a and_o ambitious_a end_n will_v not_o want_v spiritual_a and_o plausible_a pretext_n wherewith_o to_o mask_v they_o for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n go_v into_o judea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o follower_n as_o they_o dare_v indirect_o challenge_v he_o for_o slight_v they_o so_o long_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o faint_v not_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a encouragement_n but_o they_o fail_v in_o propound_v this_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mask_n to_o their_o carnal_a end_n as_o indeed_o god_n look_v not_o only_o to_o desire_n but_o to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o desirerer_n that_o they_o can_v think_v to_o learn_v he_o how_o to_o respect_v his_o people_n or_o guide_v they_o better_o than_o he_o do_v that_o they_o tie_v his_o encourage_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o miracle_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n to_o support_v they_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n even_o from_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o shun_v imminent_a danger_n 5._o carnal_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n do_v make_v it_o their_o only_a aim_n to_o become_v great_a by_o any_o gift_n and_o endowment_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o another_o way_n that_o they_o measure_v even_o the_o most_o godly_a by_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o silly_a who_o do_v not_o thirst_v after_o glory_n and_o respect_n therefore_o say_v they_o for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o that_o he_o rub_v upon_o himself_o by_o lurk_v in_o corner_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o come_v to_o view_v as_o a_o honest_a man_n shall_v do_v but_o their_o carnal_a disposition_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v gift_v as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o thirst_n after_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n also_o they_o wonder_v he_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o do_v not_o prosecute_v his_o end_n more_o vigorous_o 6._o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n be_v expose_v to_o very_o great_a danger_n if_o they_o want_v sincerity_n have_v beside_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o can_v tell_v they_o too_o well_o what_o they_o be_v many_o carnal_a friend_n who_o may_v be_v satan_n instrument_n to_o suggest_v unto_o they_o tentation_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o to_o carnal_a course_n and_o aim_n for_o here_o christ_n be_v try_v with_o it_o though_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o 7._o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o ambitious_a hunter_n after_o vainglory_n do_v care_v nothing_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v in_o secret_a but_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v about_o what_o be_v open_a and_o public_a and_o how_o to_o frequent_v public_a convention_n and_o make_v show_n that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o so_o much_o appear_v in_o their_o counsel_n if_o thou_o do_v or_o since_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n from_o verse_n 5._o learn_v 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o go_v by_o blood_n or_o natural_a acquaintance_n but_o by_o free_a gift_n for_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o their_o grace_n neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o more_o than_o the_o capernaite_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o as_o little_a account_n with_o he_o and_o herein_o christ_n example_n be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o be_v ofttimes_o put_v to_o trial_n by_o graceless_a friend_n though_o afterward_o we_o find_v a_o change_n act_v 1.14_o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n will_v appear_v especial_o in_o their_o take_n up_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o in_o their_o close_n with_o and_o embrace_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o great_a need_n for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o want_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o close_o with_o he_o 3._o when_o man_n be_v ambitious_a and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n and_o when_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o teach_v christ_n his_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o graceless_a condition_n at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o former_a presumption_n and_o ambition_n for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o verse_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8._o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n and_o refusal_n return_v to_o their_o desire_n both_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n wherein_o 1._o christ_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o verse_n 6._o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereas_o they_o be_v always_o ready_a which_o however_o it_o be_v true_a in_o general_n that_o natural_a man_n though_o by_o right_a they_o have_v not_o allowance_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o practice_n they_o walk_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o take_v any_o time_n they_o please_v whereas_o he_o behove_v to_o choose_v time_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o father_n direction_n yet_o it_o seem_v here_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o in_o this_o go_n up_o he_o who_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v behove_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o sit_v time_n and_o season_n lest_o he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o on_o a_o snare_n and_o tempt_v god_n but_o they_o can_v come_v no_o time_n wrong_v be_v in_o no_o such_o peril_n this_o difference_n 2._o he_o confirm_v from_o a_o reason_n verse_n 7._o they_o may_v go_v up_o at_o any_o time_n see_v the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v they_o who_o be_v but_o yet_o child_n of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o behove_v to_o choose_v his_o fit_a time_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o plain_a and_o free_a doctrine_n 3._o from_o this_o he_o infer_v verse_n 8._o that_o they_o may_v go_v when_o they_o listen_v but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v till_o his_o full_a time_n come_v 4._o his_o practice_n
so_o natural_o know_v all_o his_o mystery_n and_o as_o man_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o by_o communication_n from_o his_o godhead_n so_o all_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o divine_a furniture_n without_o all_o humane_a industry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n full_o know_v the_o father_n mind_n and_o counsel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a revealer_n thereof_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o publish_v it_o 2._o it_o may_v commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v it_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n here_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n not_o only_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o call_n from_o god_n but_o to_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o forth_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o herein_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n who_o be_v send_v and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o 4._o no_o doctrine_n or_o preacher_n how_o admirable_a and_o ravish_a soever_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o be_v send_v and_o bring_v their_o message_n from_o god_n therefore_o albeit_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o lead_v people_n from_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v what_o be_v excellent_a in_o they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v marvel_v at_o draw_v their_o eye_n to_o god_n who_o send_v and_o furnish_v he_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o next_o because_o they_o will_v not_o ready_o credit_n he_o in_o assert_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o subjoine_v two_o rule_n and_o help_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o teacher_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o will_v try_v doctrine_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o one_o who_o according_a to_o light_v receive_v walk_v in_o god_n way_n such_o a_o one_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a or_o devise_v by_o himself_o the_o second_o rule_n and_o help_v in_o trial_n ver_fw-la 18._o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o man_n who_o run_v unsent_a and_o preach_v his_o own_o invention_n do_v in_o his_o carriage_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o whereas_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o scope_n in_o his_o carriage_n to_o exalt_v god_n only_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o that_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n nor_o fraud_n in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v these_o rule_n of_o trial_n do_v not_o seclude_v other_o rule_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n already_o give_v chap._n 5._o and_o particular_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o scripture_n make_v it_o elsewhere_o clear_a that_o good_a man_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v mislead_v with_o error_n and_o unrenewed_a man_n may_v know_v and_o embrace_v truth_n though_o not_o save_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n erroneous_a teacher_n and_o doctrine_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v much_o for_o god_n and_o may_v cry_v out_o on_o truth_n as_o deny_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n but_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v undeniable_o true_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v odious_a in_o they_o to_o contradict_v it_o by_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o to_o evidence_n by_o their_o opposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tender_a walker_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a that_o they_o see_v his_o whole_a carriage_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v onây_a to_o glorify_v his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o private_a glory_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n not_o to_o receive_v doctrine_n or_o teacher_n upon_o trust_n but_o to_o try_v and_o discern_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o who_o not_o and_o who_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v send_v and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o 2._o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a discerner_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o many_o through_o their_o own_o default_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o such_o a_o mercy_n for_o so_o do_v the_o require_v of_o qualification_n in_o these_o who_o try_v impoât_n 3._o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n in_o their_o conversation_n have_v his_o promise_n for_o ability_n and_o discern_a to_o try_v doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v the_o promise_n express_o hold_v out_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o may_v branch_v out_o in_o these_o 1._o such_o have_v indeed_o the_o promise_n of_o discern_v whereas_o ungodliness_n and_o loose_a practice_n provoke_v god_n to_o withhold_v discern_v light_n 2._o albeit_o the_o godly_a may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v err_v and_o be_v mislead_v yet_o ordinary_o that_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o some_o former_a defection_n in_o practice_n 3._o mâns_n fleshly_a humour_n and_o passion_n in_o debate_v and_o sâeking_v out_o of_o truth_n while_o yet_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v speed_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v no_o use_n for_o truth_n nor_o end_n in_o search_v it_o out_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n or_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n may_v ready_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v wrong_n 5._o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a light_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o god_n way_n for_o attain_v further_o light_n in_o dubious_a contraversy_n 6._o such_o as_o come_v to_o hear_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o to_o like_v or_o dislike_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v relish_v or_o be_v displease_v to_o their_o lust_n will_v ready_o reject_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v what_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v get_v a_o discern_a spirit_n unless_o god_n have_v he_o to_o humble_a for_o some_o former_a guilt_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v doctrine_n 4._o the_o great_a scope_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v to_o deny_v and_o abase_v themselves_o and_o to_o exalt_v and_o seek_v god_n honour_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n teach_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o a_o teacher_n shall_v seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o and_o so_o himself_o do_v in_o carriage_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o such_o as_o do_v run_v unsent_a and_o do_v broach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o error_n they_o certain_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n let_v they_o pretend_v to_o what_o modesty_n and_o humility_n they_o will_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o scope_n of_o his_o carriage_n tend_v to_o that_o and_o albeit_o selfe-seekers_a may_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n yet_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o go_v wrong_n if_o they_o have_v a_o tentation_n and_o they_o will_v go_v wrong_a before_o they_o be_v not_o respect_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o go_v wrong_n 6._o as_o true_a doctrine_n do_v tend_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o so_o corrupt_a doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n indeed_o whatever_o
who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o wonder_v that_o consider_v his_o boldness_n and_o the_o ruler_n resolution_n he_o be_v not_o dispatch_v see_v they_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o among_o their_o hand_n but_o hereby_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v out_o though_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n about_o he_o restrain_v they_o till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v god_n people_n carry_v through_o amid_o the_o many_o secret_a and_o cruel_a plot_n of_o man_n psal_n 124.1_o and_o it_o will_v be_v admire_v yet_o more_o by_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sore_a heart_n enemy_n have_v for_o their_o miscarry_v design_n 4._o it_o will_v never_o be_v man_n honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n that_o will_v hasten_v trouble_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o try_v they_o but_o their_o faint_a do_v rather_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o will_v decline_v for_o of_o this_o christ_n experience_n be_v a_o ample_a proof_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o enrage_a persecutor_n he_o speak_v bold_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o lo_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a word_n for_o his_o pain_n 5._o wicked_a ruler_n and_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v worst_a will_v never_o want_v instigatour_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o violent_a enough_o for_o such_o do_v these_o of_o jerusalem_n prove_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 6._o free_a preach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nor_o hear_v without_o be_v enrage_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o be_v their_o eyesore_n 7._o a_o visible_a church_n may_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o reproach_n that_o may_v be_v to_o receive_v or_o profess_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n who_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o not_o their_o reproach_n to_o avow_v this_o and_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v look_v that_o their_o trial_n may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o decline_a time_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v in_o power_n and_o do_v not_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v just_o contemptible_a and_o slave_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n for_o the_o ruler_n must_v take_v a_o taunt_n from_o their_o persecute_v associate_n and_o follower_n 9_o it_o be_v undeniable_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o profess_v they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v these_o man_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o ruler_n know_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o resolution_n of_o kill_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o any_o how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o these_o man_n err_v dangerous_o in_o the_o particular_a yet_o their_o principle_n be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o ensnare_a and_o albeit_o many_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o other_o into_o error_n yet_o experience_n will_v ready_o prove_v that_o error_n do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o as_o the_o tentation_n that_o draw_v they_o on_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o off_o again_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v draw_v on_o chief_o by_o their_o leader_n example_n to_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o they_o profess_v that_o though_o their_o ruler_n will_v come_v off_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o 12._o erroneous_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o foster_v in_o their_o way_n by_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o know_v and_o respect_n christ_n more_o than_o any_o beside_o therefore_o they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v 13._o the_o not_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o take_v any_o single_a sentence_n that_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v a_o very_a great_a nursery_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o such_o be_v their_o reason_n here_o they_o catch_v at_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o messiahs_n divinity_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o other_o place_n with_o which_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v compare_v 14._o the_o right_a way_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n be_v to_o take_v up_o both_o these_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n and_o these_o which_o point_n out_o his_o divinity_n and_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o all_o accomplish_v in_o he_o yet_o distinct_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o godhead_n in_o itself_o suffer_v any_o change_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o reason_n urge_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiahs_n godhead_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 15._o it_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a how_o these_o understand_a man_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v see_v nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o man_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n his_o mother_n place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n parentage_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v consider_v that_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o afterward_o of_o their_o sin_v against_o light_n this_o people_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o and_o foster_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o christ_n outward_a glory_n &_o pomp_n that_o they_o can_v not_o heed_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o humiliation_n how_o clear_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o same_o dream_n can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n mark_v 9.31_o 32._o luke_n 9.44_o 45._o and_o 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o it_o teach_v how_o dangerous_a a_o frenzy_n vain_a imagination_n and_o delusion_n be_v which_o will_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o clear_a sun_n beam_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o christ_n be_v grieve_v at_o this_o impudent_a cavil_n do_v reply_n unto_o it_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o however_o they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o their_o carriage_n prove_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 2._o he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v true_a and_o however_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o as_o be_v from_o he_o and_o send_v by_o he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o diverse_o as_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o
holy_a derision_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v you_o think_v you_o know_v i_o well_o enough_o but_o you_o know_v i_o not_o at_o all_o as_o you_o shall_v since_o you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o hold_v true_a in_o general_n that_o conceit_n be_v a_o great_a prop_n unto_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o close_v with_o christ_n that_o man_n not_o close_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v very_o hateful_a to_o christ_n see_v he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n mock_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o declare_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v as_o man_n though_o even_o in_o that_o they_o err_v if_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o he_o as_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o send_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v quick_a sight_v who_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o do_v know_v much_o will_v perceive_v when_o they_o get_v open_v eye_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o of_o he_o these_o interpretation_n have_v indeed_o these_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o do_v aggree_v well_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o christ_n zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o this_o discourse_n testify_v by_o cry_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v unto_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o look_v yet_o more_o narrow_o into_o the_o word_n therefore_o 3_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o with_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o know_v all_o their_o plot_n ver_fw-la 25._o with_o these_o who_o even_o now_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v therefore_o in_o great_a rage_n start_v this_o new_a quarrel_n and_o with_o these_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o ruler_n ver_fw-la 30._o when_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n may_v run_v very_o well_o thus_o that_o christ_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o light_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o delight_v to_o câvil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v also_o their_o associate_n see_v joh._n 3.2_o matth._n 22.16_o the_o only_a difficulty_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o so_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o ruler_n who_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n joh._n 18.2_o 3._o because_o however_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_v against_o light_n yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o save_o and_o their_o carnal_a conception_n concern_v the_o messiah_n make_v they_o malicious_o reject_v all_o the_o convince_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v he_o since_o they_o see_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o desire_n in_o he_o consider_v 2._o as_o for_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 29._o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n behoove_v to_o know_v he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o to_o have_v ample_a instruction_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o the_o other_o proof_n i_o be_o from_o he_o however_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o only_o so_o for_o one_o may_v come_v from_o another_o and_o yet_o know_v little_a of_o he_o or_o his_o mind_n either_o but_o come_v clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n and_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n as_o his_o send_n import_v or_o it_o may_v point_v out_o that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o a_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o know_v the_o father_n beside_o his_o be_v a_o ambassador_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o perversitie_n of_o man_n in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o who_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o god_n to_o get_v it_o endure_v so_o much_o do_v christ_n testify_v by_o his_o vehemency_n in_o speak_v to_o these_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v 2._o the_o violent_a malicious_a and_o effront_a opposition_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o blunt_v nor_o dash_v zeal_n but_o rather_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o these_o who_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o have_v antipathy_n against_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n cry_v as_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v calm_a so_o long_o as_o our_o particular_a be_v not_o touch_v however_o god_n be_v dishonour_v be_v stupidity_n and_o not_o meekness_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n 3._o among_o other_o trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v meet_v within_o the_o world_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n and_o their_o infirmity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o direct_o against_o their_o light_n do_v oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o such_o do_v christ_n meet_v with_o here_o and_o it_o may_v warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o sleight_v and_o go_v over_o their_o light_n in_o ordinary_a walk_n lest_z in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o malicious_o contradict_v their_o light_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o engage_v against_o truth_n lest_o they_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o to_o run_v to_o hell_n before_o they_o stop_v 4._o mens_fw-la oppose_v of_o truth_n and_o christ_n against_o their_o light_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sad_a trial_n to_o the_o zealous_a but_o a_o horrid_a iniquity_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o opposer_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o cry_v against_o this_o but_o bear_v their_o knowledge_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o 5._o whatever_o light_a malicious_a opposer_n of_o christ_n have_v which_o will_n aggreage_fw-mi their_o own_o guilt_n yet_o their_o opposition_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o him_z that_o send_v i_o you_o know_v not_o whatever_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n have_v yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o indeed_o and_o saving_o but_o what_o their_o heart_n submit_v unto_o and_o embrace_n and_o what_o the_o son_n reveal_v of_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o what_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n job_n 17.3_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n and_o cavillation_n of_o man_n therefore_o do_v christ_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o all_o their_o opposition_n nor_o need_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o 7._o albeit_o the_o gain_n and_o conversion_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o good_a end_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o convince_v malicious_a man_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o witness_n therefore_o also_o do_v christ_n assert_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n before_o these_o malicious_a man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o see_v ezek._n 2.5_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n under_o trial_n when_o man_n know_v they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o what_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o undertake_v it_o of_o themselves_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n it_o not_o only_o import_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o send_v by_o the_o father_n but_o hold_v out_o his_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n from_o his_o call_n and_o if_o man_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o
consequent_n of_o any_o course_n they_o undertake_v it_o will_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o run_v without_o a_o call_n 9_o such_o as_o will_v âeap_v comfort_n by_o any_o call_n from_o god_n shall_v study_v much_o his_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o whoever_o despise_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o misregard_n they_o who_o employ_v they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n subjoine_v he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o the_o mediator_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v according_o own_v he_o in_o his_o go_n through_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o this_o also_o be_v of_o general_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 5.24_o and_o as_o man_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o comfort_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o call_n so_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o atheism_n do_v not_o brangle_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o follow_v that_o call_n 10._o such_o as_o will_v saving_o know_v christ_n especial_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o will_v not_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v any_o light_n they_o have_v they_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v see_v better_a what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o the_o hazard_n be_v of_o reject_v he_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v insinuate_v in_o this_o challenge_n he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o have_v they_o see_v the_o father_n more_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o malicious_o stumble_v at_o his_o baseness_n nor_o dare_v they_o have_v hazard_v to_o oppose_v he_o 11._o man_n who_o will_v cleave_v to_o and_o be_v encourage_v in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o opposition_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o truth_n concern_v he_o by_o guess_n but_o shall_v be_v certain_a of_o they_o by_o say_v therefore_o do_v christ_n assert_v i_o know_v he_o 12._o whoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n yet_o christ_n know_v he_o and_o he_o will_v perfect_o and_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o reveal_v he_o to_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o learn_v at_o he_o for_o say_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o 13._o christ_n perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v from_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o and_o so_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o from_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n which_o import_v that_o he_o come_v with_o full_a instruction_n from_o he_o for_o these_o be_v heâe_v give_v as_o reason_n of_o his_o knowledge_n for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o this_o not_o only_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v reveal_v the_o father_n infallible_o but_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o challenge_n and_o as_o that_o which_o support_v he_o under_o their_o malicious_a opposition_n it_o teach_v man_n that_o however_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o measure_n of_o clear_a and_o near_a knowledge_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v be_v bear_v out_o in_o time_n of_o opposition_n they_o must_v study_v to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o that_o measure_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o he_o allow_v upon_o sinful_a man_n verse_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v before_o john_n proceed_v to_o the_o three_o effect_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o midday_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o insert_v two_o consequent_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a debate_n the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o enrage_a man_n be_v gall_v with_o christ_n former_a discourse_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o violence_n but_o providence_n do_v restrain_v they_o because_o his_o time_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o that_o malicious_a man_n be_v deal_v with_o and_o convince_v the_o further_a will_v they_o be_v from_o any_o good_a and_o the_o more_o exasperate_v as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o man_n who_o rage_v before_o and_o now_o be_v quite_o mad_a in_o their_o fury_n 2._o violence_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o person_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o man_n that_o malicious_o oppose_v truth_n and_o the_o lot_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o for_o they_o who_o christ_n assert_v to_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o light_n verseâ8_n â8_z 29_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o their_o ruler_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rage_n for_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o 4._o god_n need_v no_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o servant_n but_o can_v secure_v they_o as_o well_o by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n of_o providence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o viââble_a help_n in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o do_v he_o give_v proof_n to_o his_o son_n here_o 5._o many_o a_o good_a turn_n be_v man_n make_v to_o do_v and_o to_o omit_v many_o evil_n for_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v reward_v as_o service_n as_o be_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v from_o any_o principle_n of_o grace_n but_o from_o a_o hand_n of_o providence_n restrain_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o not_o from_o any_o remorse_n or_o honesty_n in_o they_o but_o from_o god_n providence_n about_o christ_n because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 6._o albeit_o christ_n follower_n may_v expect_v that_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n for_o wise_a reason_n will_v not_o let_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n cease_v till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v yet_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o bloody_a man_n and_o they_o may_v bold_o go_v on_o in_o their_o lawful_a call_n believe_a that_o enemy_n will_v not_o anticipat_v his_o time_n ãâã_d this_o reason_n of_o not_o take_v he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v import_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o suffer_v that_o god_n have_v the_o time_a of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o till_o his_o time_n come_v all_o their_o malice_n can_v not_o avail_v ver._n 31._o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a debate_n which_o also_o be_v a_o transition_n and_o introduction_n to_o the_o three_o general_a effect_n of_o his_o public_a preach_v be_v that_o however_o the_o great_a one_o be_v angle_v yet_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o conclude_v that_o whoever_o expect_v another_o messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v sure_a there_o will_v none_o come_v who_o can_v work_v great_a miracle_n than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o expect_v another_o john_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o these_o miracle_n in_o particular_a be_v that_o affect_v they_o only_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o present_a miracle_n but_o these_o he_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n therefore_o they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o as_o for_o this_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o he_o wrought_v singular_a miracle_n albeit_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o office_n they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o lead_v and_o affect_v with_o his_o miracle_n and_o rest_v there_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o though_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n do_v effect_v they_o yet_o want_v a_o root_n it_o can_v not_o but_o soon_o fade_v as_o many_o may_v think_v they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o begin_v they_o who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v yet_o command_v to_o begin_v repentance_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o and_o the_o like_a change_n be_v call_v believe_v on_o he_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o a_o beginning_n of_o good_a and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v
darkness_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n or_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o outer_a darkness_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o a_o dark_a condition_n want_v comfort_n and_o feel_a wrath_n isa_n 50.10_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o their_o allowance_n nor_o shall_v they_o constant_o walk_v so_o or_o be_v leave_v altogether_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v have_v light_a arise_v in_o darkness_n for_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v light_n 9_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n will_v have_v quicken_a life_n accompany_v it_o and_o do_v in_o the_o issue_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a light_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_v in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n or_o that_o light_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o present_a life_n of_o holiness_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n first_o conference_n and_o debate_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o contradict_v his_o testimony_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v verse_n 13._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v assert_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n verse_n 14._o chaleng_v they_o for_o rash_a judgement_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v they_o verse_n 15._o though_o if_o he_o do_v it_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v have_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o father_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o verse_n 19_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v that_o however_o he_o speak_v thus_o free_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o take_v he_o and_o have_v he_o among_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v verse_n 20._o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v suspect_v see_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n verse_n 13._o and_o christ_n albeit_o chap._n 5.31_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v this_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o many_o witness_n that_o plead_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v true_a which_o he_o confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o he_o may_v assert_v it_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o do_v carp_n at_o he_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n consist_v in_o these_o partly_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n partly_o that_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o return_v a_o account_n he_o may_v lawful_o publish_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o commission_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v this_o may_v bold_o testify_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n enemy_n be_v endless_a and_o restless_a in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o their_o former_a interruption_n verse_n 3_o he_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o preach_v again_o but_o they_o do_v again_o cavil_v 2._o christ_n rich_a offer_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o opposition_n and_o submit_v for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o threaten_v but_o gracious_o invite_v sinner_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n they_o yet_o cavil_v 3._o whatever_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v their_o testimony_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a and_o mere_a man_n when_o they_o commend_v themselves_o yet_o this_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o for_o albeit_o they_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o common_a principle_n thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v prone_a too_o seek_v itself_o and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o easy_o lose_v as_o obtain_v and_o can_v bear_v our_o weight_n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n may_v render_v such_o a_o testimony_n uncertain_a but_o not_o necessary_o prove_v it_o untrue_a even_o in_o man_n for_o honest_a man_n may_v lawful_o commend_v themselves_o in_o some_o case_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v false-witnesse_n nor_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-seeking_a but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o enemy_n their_o oppose_a and_o interterrupt_v of_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v void_a his_o purpose_n but_o he_o can_v make_v their_o opposition_n occasion_n much_o benefit_n to_o his_o people_n for_o albeit_o they_o think_v by_o cavil_n to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n yet_o his_o very_a defence_n and_o reply_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o hearer_n then_o and_o of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o whatever_o be_v christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o former_o condescend_v chap_n 5._o 31._o to_o wave_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o so_o friend_n and_o foe_n may_v see_v how_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o when_o they_o contradict_v it_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v from_o it_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a 6._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o only_o can_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ambassador_n into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o authentic_a witness_n above_o all_o exception_n in_o what_o he_o reveal_v and_o his_o naked_a testimony_n and_o assertion_n ought_v to_o be_v credit_v without_o seek_v further_o proof_n or_o argument_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o whence_o he_o come_v 7._o as_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o awhile_o to_o do_v the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o god_n so_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o question_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v whither_o he_o go_v not_o only_o as_o the_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o his_o toil_n which_o he_o look_v to_o but_o as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o record_n be_v true_a 8._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o carry_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v vouch_v on_o that_o they_o have_v a_o account_n to_o make_v to_o god_n who_o send_v they_o will_v find_v a_o necessity_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o truth_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o christ_n argument_n who_o consider_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v do_v therefore_o bear_v a_o true_a record_n 9_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whoever_o else_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o prove_v it_o true_a on_o this_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o say_v he_o you_o can_v tell_v etc._n etc._n
10._o they_o who_o will_v cleave_v to_o controvert_v and_o oppose_v truth_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o by_o guess_v only_o but_o shall_v certain_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v for_o it_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o christ_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n thus_o that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n but_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n 11._o it_o be_v man_n ignorance_n either_o simple_a or_o affect_a of_o christ_n person_n and_o commission_n that_o make_v they_o so_o little_a regard_n or_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o subjoin_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v or_o whither_o i_o go_v and_o therefore_o do_v carp_n at_o my_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v myself_o verse_n 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n before_o christ_n produce_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n he_o do_v here_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o censure_n of_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o point_v out_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v so_o here_o he_o point_v out_o another_o difference_n and_o a_o defect_n in_o they_o flow_v from_o this_o mistake_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o so_o they_o judge_v carnal_o of_o he_o and_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a principle_n whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_v no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o manner_n of_o judge_v that_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o than_o what_o be_v subjoin_v verse_n 16._o will_v import_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n in_o a_o political_a way_n but_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v point_v out_o their_o fault_n for_o neither_o in_o that_o respect_n will_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o stand_v see_v they_o be_v not_o now_o judge_v he_o in_o any_o political_a way_n but_o only_o censure_v his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o he_o deve_v himself_o of_o that_o sovereign_a dominion_n and_o government_n that_o he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n joint_o with_o the_o father_n of_o which_o chap._n 5._o 22._o for_o that_o he_o never_o quit_v but_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o a_o time_n and_o particular_o 1._o that_o his_o chief_a errand_n in_o this_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n but_o to_o purchase_v and_o offer_v salvation_n to_o lose_a sinner_n chap._n 3._o 17._o and_o if_o any_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a event_n flow_v from_o man_n own_o corruption_n 2._o more_o especial_o now_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v he_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o teach_v and_o make_v rich_a offer_n and_o therefore_o their_o carriage_n be_v more_o blame-worthy_a doctr._fw-la 1._o albeit_o malicious_a carper_n or_o other_o enemy_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o christ_n prejudice_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o pass_v the_o wrong_n intend_v by_o they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n without_o a_o rebuke_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v show_v that_o their_o cavil_n can_v not_o make_v void_a his_o testimony_n yet_o he_o will_v challenge_v they_o for_o their_o attempt_n 2._o rash_n judge_v and_o censure_v of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n be_v the_o ordinary_a fault_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o injury_n which_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v their_o particular_a attempt_n which_o he_o reprove_v that_o they_o fall_v a_o judge_n 3._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o fleshly_a that_o their_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o such_o as_o just_o deserve_v a_o reproof_n from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v in_o part_n their_o fault_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o heart_n which_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o judge_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o visible_a and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o his_o person_n or_o kingdom_n or_o according_a to_o our_o own_o prejudicate_a thought_n be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o such_o as_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n for_o this_o far_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v their_o fault_n in_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n when_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o blind_v judgement_n let_v they_o see_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n then_o his_o outside_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n be_v find_v in_o meekness_n about_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v encounter_v with_o hard_a measure_n and_o unjust_a usage_n from_o their_o enemy_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o when_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v judge_v no_o man_n neither_o in_o the_o general_a exercise_n of_o his_o call_n nor_o at_o this_o sermon_n in_o particular_a 6._o it_o speak_v christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n unto_o lose_a man_n that_o he_o first_o assay_v he_o with_o the_o sweet_a offer_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o see_v how_o that_o will_v work_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o say_v he_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n in_o this_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o at_o this_o time_n in_o particular_a and_o albeit_o he_o speak_v sometime_o sharp_o unto_o they_o yet_o it_o tend_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n 7._o christ_n mild_a manner_n of_o deal_v even_o to_o his_o enemy_n do_v add_v to_o their_o dittey_n and_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n who_o do_v not_o only_a sleight_n but_o oppose_v he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n mention_v this_o to_o show_v how_o great_a their_o guilt_n be_v in_o malicious_a carp_n at_o he_o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n ver._n 16_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o verse_n 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o lest_o they_o shall_v except_v that_o therefore_o he_o judge_v they_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o true_o challenge_v any_o thing_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v they_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o thus_o he_o return_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o record_n and_o 1._o he_o enlarge_v the_o assertion_n show_v that_o if_o he_o not_o only_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o but_o against_o they_o also_o yet_o his_o record_n be_v true_a 2._o he_o add_v a_o second_o reason_n confirm_v this_o assertion_n which_o be_v propound_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o matter_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n to_o prove_v iâ_n true_a deut._n 17.6_o how_o much_o more_o be_v his_o record_n true_a be_v witness_v unto_o by_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o father_n also_o who_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v declare_v and_o confirm_v who_o he_o be_v and_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v hearken_v unto_o from_o verse_n 16._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n do_v condescend_v to_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o lose_a sinner_n yet_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v in_o place_n thereof_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v no_o wrong_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o judge_n as_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v well_o do_v if_o he_o please_v 2._o christ_n can_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o man_n but_o as_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o also_o he_o be_v true_a in_o judge_v how_o cross_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o for_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a 3._o as_o all_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o his_o service_n be_v never_o leave_v alone_o by_o he_o in_o their_o difficulty_n so_o in_o particular_a christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v undivided_a in_o the_o work_n of_o
judge_v of_o man_n as_o in_o all_o other_o work_n and_o the_o father_n be_v still_o with_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o as_o with_o his_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n act_v according_a to_o his_o instruction_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o father_n conjunction_n with_o he_o from_o his_o be_v his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o from_o his_o send_n of_o he_o 4_o christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n in_o judge_v be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o work_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n walk_v according_a to_o his_o father_n instruction_n shall_v err_v in_o any_o of_o his_o testimony_n or_o record_n therefore_o be_v it_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o from_o verse_n 17_o 18._o learn_v 1._o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o rule_n to_o direct_v or_o bind_v he_o who_o be_v supreme_a and_o above_o all_o law_n but_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v your_o law_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o penman_n or_o prescriber_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o they_o glory_v of_o it_o albeit_o they_o do_v little_a regard_n it_o in_o practice_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o their_o use_n and_o direction_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o as_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o private_a judge_n so_o in_o public_a contraversy_n they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n upon_o every_o report_n or_o single_a testimony_n but_o at_o least_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a not_o that_o necessary_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v depone_v by_o two_o witness_n be_v true_a for_o false_a witness_n may_v conspire_v to_o assert_v a_o untruth_n 1_o king_n 21.13_o matth._n 26.60_o act_n 6.11_o 13._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o few_o testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o as_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o examine_v witness_n to_o find_v out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n wherein_o even_o in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v exact_a mark_v 14.55_o 56._o and_o for_o more_o security_n the_o jew_n put_v the_o witness_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o be_v first_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n deut._n 17.6_o 7._o so_o where_o two_o witness_n concur_v in_o one_o testimony_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v legal_o true_a and_o prove_v albeit_o the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v 3._o albeit_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v above_o law_n yet_o his_o way_n be_v so_o just_a that_o the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o their_o own_o law_n for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v do_v suffice_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v credit_v who_o be_v witness_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n witness_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n see_v these_o witness_n be_v truth_n itself_o who_o can_v lie_v nor_o be_v bias_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n offer_n unto_o lose_a sinner_n be_v so_o abundant_o confirm_v by_o unquestionable_a witness_n that_o none_o can_v call_v they_o in_o question_n without_o egregious_a wrong_n do_v to_o god_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o double_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 5._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o one_o and_o undivided_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n yet_o be_v distinct_a person_n and_o do_v distinct_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o offer_n as_o mediator_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o verse_n 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o as_o before_o they_o carp_v at_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o so_o now_o little_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v they_o carp_n at_o his_o other_o witness_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o his_o father_n be_v for_o they_o allege_v he_o have_v none_o but_o joseph_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o unfit_a a_o witness_n as_o they_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n that_o will_v waken_v the_o old_a quarrel_n chap._n 5._o 18_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o answer_v their_o question_n but_o declare_v they_o be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o let_v truth_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o yet_o without_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n enemy_n will_v not_o be_v gain_v thereby_o but_o they_o will_v still_o jangle_n and_o set_v their_o wit_n and_o part_n on_o work_n to_o find_v out_o new_a cavil_n for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n on_o they_o be_v a_o new_a taunt_a question_n where_o be_v thy_o father_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v great_a conceit_n of_o part_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v ordinary_o great_a real_a ignorance_n especial_o of_o save_v truth_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n for_o these_o great_a rabbi_n who_o think_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o debate_n with_o christ_n yet_o this_o sentence_n from_o he_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n 3._o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v undivided_a in_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o other_o and_o particular_o albeit_o devil_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o deity_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o albeit_o jew_n and_o other_o may_v have_v some_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n joh._n 17.3_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n and_o particular_o he_o assert_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o evident_o shine_v in_o the_o son_n that_o whosoever_o know_v what_o a_o deity_n be_v may_v have_v see_v it_o in_o he_o and_o whosoever_o take_v up_o his_o deity_n be_v thereby_o forthwith_o lead_v to_o know_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o and_o herein_o god_n gracious_a condescendence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v who_o since_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v nor_o take_v up_o by_o we_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o son_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o this_o mirror_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o word_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o which_o do_v prevent_v our_o anxious_a thought_n about_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v down_o unto_o the_o deep_a roman_n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o ver._n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o conclusion_n subjoin_v to_o this_o first_o conference_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o however_o he_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o have_v he_o as_o in_o a_o net_n and_o how_o ever_o their_o rage_n be_v great_a against_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o he_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n because_o his_o time_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o for_o this_o place_n the_o treasury_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o chest_n in_o joash_n his_o time_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o people_n collection_n as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 24.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v they_o continue_v this_o practice_n afterward_o mark_n 12.41_o luk._n 21.1_o but_o this_o be_v a_o room_n or_o chamber_n
with_o so_o much_o obstinacy_n in_o thâse_a jew_n do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n give_v up_o with_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o however_o he_o can_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o convince_v they_o of_o much_o sin_n and_o maliciousness_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_a he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o father_n approbation_n and_o will_v leave_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o who_o will_v certain_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o their_o despise_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n have_v still_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a than_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o sad_a judgement_n in_o particular_a on_o some_o that_o when_o he_o have_v sad_a quarrel_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o when_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o over_o though_o they_o drâw_v he_o to_o debate_v again_o see_v ezek_n 3.26_o 2._o when_o man_n do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o for_o long_a enough_o yet_o they_o have_v god_n tribunal_n before_o which_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o contempt_n therefore_o do_v christ_n leave_v they_o on_o god_n who_o be_v true_a and_o will_v avenge_v their_o contempt_n of_o he_o 3._o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o god_n will_v own_v and_o make_v it_o good_a and_o will_v prove_v himself_o true_a in_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o take_v order_n with_o such_o as_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o message_n therefore_o do_v he_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n general_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v own_v and_o support_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n also_o make_v to_o his_o servant_n 4._o they._n who_o will_v be_v bear_v out_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n approbation_n shall_v make_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v his_o call_n to_o what_o they_o undertake_v and_o that_o they_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o their_o commission_n for_o hereby_o be_v christ_n support_v he_o send_v i_o and_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n call_v and_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v will_v be_v encourage_v to_o preach_v it_o bold_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o believe_v but_o oppose_v they_o for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o world_n or_o open_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o so_o other_o also_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 6._o christ_n doctrine_n may_v safe_o be_v lean_v to_o as_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n call_v it_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o ver._n 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o this_o sad_a doctrine_n take_v no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o mention_v he_o that_o send_v he_o christ_n do_v further_o certify_v they_o that_o though_o now_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v he_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o father_n will_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o obedient_a son_n whence_o learn_v 1._o be_v doctrine_n never_o so_o clear_a yet_o satan_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o understanding_n it_o either_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n for_o though_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o before_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o simple_a ignorance_n as_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n which_o transport_v they_o 2._o the_o ignorance_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n will_v be_v remove_v in_o due_a time_n little_a to_o their_o advantage_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v that_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o shall_v know_v 3_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v ready_o run_v the_o length_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n before_o they_o cease_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o to_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v himself_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o point_v out_o his_o condescendence_n that_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v 4._o christ_n do_v so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o he_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v his_o be_v put_v to_o that_o curse_a death_n which_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o stop_v it_o 5._o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o further_o from_o their_o purpose_n then_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v near_a to_o it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o their_o own_o prosperity_n psal_n 92.6_o 7._o so_o also_o in_o their_o violent_a persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o do_v christ_n signify_v that_o by_o get_v this_o advantage_n of_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o lose_v much_o see_v mich._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 6._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n whatever_o enemy_n may_v account_v of_o it_o or_o whatever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o real_a honour_n and_o exaltation_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v their_o crucify_a of_o he_o a_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o exaltation_n of_o he_o see_v chap._n 12._o 32._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n in_o saint_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o suffer_v act._n 5.41_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o and_o be_v a_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o therefore_o get_v this_o name_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o suffering_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n true_a dignity_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v never_o more_o clear_o and_o convince_o see_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o after_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o particular_a proof_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o exalt_v of_o he_o that_o then_o shalle_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o or_o the_o true_a messiah_n obedient_a unto_o and_o approven_v of_o god_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o so_o we_o find_v accomplish_v in_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n pilate_n and_o his_o wife_n give_v he_o a_o testimony_n the_o centurion_n see_v his_o glory_n matth_n 27.54_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o open_n of_o grave_n etc._n etc._n do_v bear_v witness_n who_o he_o be_v and_o afterward_o the_o sad_a plague_n that_o come_v on_o they_o for_o reject_v of_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v the_o utmost_a length_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o their_o conscience_n and_o god_n judgement_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o
on_o truth_n side_n against_o all_o delusion_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweet_a refreshment_n that_o flow_v therefrom_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o rich_a encouragement_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 12._o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_a believer_n duty_n which_o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o but_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o work_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v depend_v on_o for_o that_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o true_a disciple_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 13._o whatever_o be_v the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o how_o little_a soever_o refreshment_n they_o find_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o by_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n all_o this_o will_v be_v help_v and_o they_o will_v still_o know_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o consolation_n thereof_o for_o if_o you_o continue_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 14._o since_o the_o âall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o âe_n be_v bâân_v a_o spiritual_a slave_n without_o freedom_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v make_v free_a 15._o such_o as_o do_v embrace_v christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o loose_v from_o that_o due_a subjection_n which_o in_o their_o several_a station_n they_o owe_v to_o superior_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n and_o be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o condemn_a and_o curse_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o external_a bondage_n of_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o humane_a precept_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o he_o let_v out_o at_o first_o upon_o his_o own_o in_o order_n to_o their_o future_a freedom_n rom_n 8.15_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o albeit_o believer_n and_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n and_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n but_o may_v be_v under_o bondage_n terror_n and_o fear_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o their_o allowance_n but_o flow_v from_o their_o own_o we_o knesse_n which_o apprehend_v all_o their_o bond_n to_o be_v be_v on_o when_o real_o they_o be_v free_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o use_n of_o what_o be_v their_o right_n by_o walk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o service_n and_o by_o make_v their_o liberty_n a_o law_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o his_o obedience_n 16._o this_o make_v they_o free_a be_v here_o attribute_n to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o liberty_n verse_n 36._o but_o these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n indeed_o who_o purchase_v and_o appli_v this_o liberty_n christ_n and_o this_o his_o purchase_n and_o offer_v be_v hâld_a out_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v lay_v hâld_n on_o there_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o believer_n come_v to_o get_v the_o right_n and_o application_n of_o it_o and_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v and_o seal_v up_o this_o liberty_n ephes_n 1.13_o gal_n 4.6_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a verse_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a the_o contentious_a jew_n do_v here_o again_o interpose_v and_o 1._o they_o debate_v about_o thâir_a freedom_n and_o parentage_n and_o christ_n refute_v their_o conceit_n to_o verse_n 48._o 2._o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n and_o contradict_v what_o he_o assert_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 48_o 58._o 3._o they_o join_v violence_n with_o their_o rail_n which_o he_o avoid_v verse_n 59_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o method_n and_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o debate_n in_o this_o order_n 1._o they_o except_v against_o the_o immediate_o precede_v doctrine_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o freedom_n as_o be_v abraham_n child_n verse_n 33._o christ_n clear_v what_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n of_o man_n and_o how_o to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o show_v that_o their_o be_v abraham_n seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o avail_v since_o their_o malicious_a carriage_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n do_v evidence_n they_o have_v another_o original_n and_o father_n verse_n 37_o 38._o 2._o they_o again_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n he_o show_v that_o in_o their_o carriage_n they_o be_v not_o like_o he_o and_o so_o behoove_v to_o father_n themselves_o upon_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n verse_n 39_o 40_o 41_o and_o 3._o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n but_o of_o their_o spirival_n original_a do_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n verse_n 41._o christ_n evince_v the_o contrary_a from_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o he_o verse_n 42._o and_o from_o their_o not_o understand_v his_o preach_n verse_n 43._o and_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v of_o satan_n who_o they_o imitate_v in_o lie_v and_o murder_v verse_n 44._o â_o 45._o for_o he_o be_v sinless_a and_o a_o true_a teacher_n ver_fw-la 26._o their_o not_o harken_v nor_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n verse_n 47._o in_o this_o verse_n some_o jew_n not_o they_o who_o believe_v but_o other_o do_v except_o against_o his_o former_a doctrine_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o have_v never_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o feed_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v free_a as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o delude_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o be_v abraham_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o babylon_n and_o frequent_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o either_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o a_o a_o impudent_a lie_n to_o make_v good_a their_o point_n or_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o however_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o bondage_n yet_o by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v free_a and_o expect_v to_o be_v vindicate_v into_o outward_a liberty_n by_o the_o mâssiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o take_v with_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o bondage_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o will_v embrace_v christ_n and_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n may_v expect_v that_o beside_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n from_o within_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o shake_n without_o from_o these_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o themselves_o for_o here_o these_o jew_n fall_v a_o carp_n at_o christ_n offer_n that_o they_o may_v discourage_v these_o beginner_n see_v matth._n 23.13_o 2._o mân_z in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n offer_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o will_v be_v prompt_v by_o satan_n to_o manage_v it_o so_o so_o as_o may_v render_v they_o most_o invidious_a for_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o man_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o with_o the_o point_n of_o liberty_n as_o know_v it_o be_v most_o invidious_a to_o insinuate_v to_o this_o people_n who_o glory_v so_o much_o in_o their_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n 3._o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v so_o carnal_a and_o blind_a that_o they_o see_v no_o far_o than_o their_o outside_n and_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o so_o neglect_v their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o their_o caâping_n that_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o bodily_a freedom_n and_o bondage_n as_o know_v no_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n 4._o albeit_o spiritual_a bondage_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a that_o to_o be_v free_a of_o it_o may_v make_v all_o other_o bondage_n
despise_v be_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o abraham_n will_v never_o have_v entertain_v as_o they_o do_v 2._o that_o their_o carriage_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v another_o original_a and_o father_n who_o they_o follow_v than_o abraham_n and_o that_o this_o their_o father_n be_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n who_o abraham_n worship_v and_o obey_v ver_fw-la 38._o and_o by_o this_o he_o indirect_o point_v out_o that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n who_o he_o express_o name_v afterward_o see_v they_o will_v not_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o from_o ver_fw-la 37._o learn_v 1._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o tender_a and_o meek_a and_o rather_o willing_a to_o gain_v then_o deter_v they_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v here_o for_o whereas_o in_o their_o other_o ground_n of_o exception_n wherein_o they_o allege_v they_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o have_v they_o at_o a_o see_v advantage_n of_o a_o impudent_a lie_n at_o least_o of_o a_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v clear_v their_o mistake_n about_o spiritual_a bondage_n he_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o that_o exception_n but_o only_o clear_v that_o wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n of_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o by_o this_o also_o he_o will_v teach_v all_o the_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v it_o their_o great_a study_n to_o clear_v and_o justify_v it_o in_o their_o debate_n rather_o than_o to_o insult_v over_o adversary_n to_o embitter_v and_o estrange_v they_o yet_o more_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o christ_n knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o do_v propound_v it_o so_o infallible_o and_o irrefragable_o that_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o think_v to_o surprise_v he_o with_o his_o objection_n he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n a_o finite_a weak_a man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o shallowness_n by_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n he_o dream_v not_o of_o but_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o such_o mean_n 3._o albeit_o external_a privilege_n may_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o delude_v hypocrite_n and_o make_v they_o conceit_n of_o freedom_n and_o albeit_o christ_n may_v make_v use_n of_o man_n conceit_n of_o these_o privilege_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o agreeage_v their_o miscarriage_n yet_o no_o privilege_n that_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o will_v make_v void_a christ_n truth_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n nor_o bring_v they_o into_o real_a liberty_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n that_o you_o conceit_n of_o it_o and_o expect_v much_o by_o it_o but_o yet_o my_o doctrine_n stand_v true_a and_o you_o have_v the_o sad_a account_n to_o make_v who_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n do_v not_o emprove_v it_o better_o 4._o a_o little_a of_o man_n practice_n be_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o than_o all_o their_o fair_a language_n or_o boast_v of_o privilege_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o that_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o prove_v your_o point_n since_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o see_v matth._n 7.16_o 5._o man_n cruel_a malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n whatever_o else_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o for_o by_o this_o he_o prove_v they_o servant_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o 6._o whatever_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o or_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o estimation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o real_o it_o have_v no_o place_n with_o they_o either_o they_o have_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o direction_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o word_n here_o import_v as_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v as_o they_o think_v without_o he_o or_o they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o wait_v upon_o and_o follow_v in_o a_o time_n of_o straight_o or_o they_o can_v digest_v his_o spiritual_a instruction_n as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o to_o have_v so_o mean_v a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o or_o they_o affect_v it_o not_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o speak_v it_o but_o because_o of_o novelty_n fineness_n of_o expression_n or_o the_o like_a external_a motive_n or_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v do_v not_o make_v it_o sink_v down_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v root_n there_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o only_o fleet_v for_o a_o while_n in_o their_o imagination_n or_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o convince_v yet_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n they_o will_v reject_v and_o oppose_v it_o therefore_o say_v he_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o see_v jer._n 22.21_o exod._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o act_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o matth._n 13.15_o 20_o 21._o 7._o where_o the_o word_n be_v bar_v out_o and_o get_v not_o room_n in_o man_n heart_n there_o man_n be_v full_a of_o mischief_n and_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a and_o particular_o where_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o receive_v man_n will_v ready_o turn_v persecutor_n therefore_o say_v he_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v not_o place_n in_o you_o for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o despiser_n but_o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o the_o word_n will_n irritate_fw-la their_o corruption_n and_o it_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o civil_a or_o discreet_a soever_o but_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o christ_n word_n into_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v a_o persecutor_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o learn_v 1._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o know_v his_o secret_n for_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a counsel_n concern_v lose_v sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v participant_a 2._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n and_o revealer_n of_o his_o father_n counsel_n for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n for_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o this_o as_o it_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o these_o secret_n be_v concredit_v rom._n 3.1_o 2._o so_o it_o do_v high_o aggravate_v their_o contempt_n who_o reject_v this_o messenger_n and_o his_o message_n heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v show_v their_o evil_a way_n in_o itself_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v up_o to_o see_v from_o what_o principle_n it_o flow_v and_o what_o the_o dangerous_a consequent_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v christ_n lead_v they_o up_o here_o to_o see_v what_o their_o malicious_a opposition_n unto_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o flow_v 4._o it_o be_v one_o sad_a mark_n upon_o wicked_a man_n and_o adversary_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o so_o their_o opposition_n prove_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o one_o father_n therefore_o do_v he_o point_v out_o himself_o and_o they_o as_o have_v different_a and_o contrary_a father_n i_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n whereas_o with_o his_o own_o child_n it_o be_v otherwise_o job_n 20.17_o 5._o let_v wicked_a man_n boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n yet_o their_o work_n and_o carriage_n do_v prove_v that_o satan_n be_v their_o father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v and_o who_o way_n they_o do_v imitate_v for_o say_v he_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n where_o satan_n be_v call_v their_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v by_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o thâir_a nature_n and_o manner_n into_o which_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o draw_v man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v yet_o foster_v and_o hold_v it_o on_o foot_n in_o his_o posterity_n likewise_o while_o he_o say_v you_o do_v what_o you_o have_v see_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o
any_o visible_a communion_n and_o intercourse_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o he_o prompt_v and_o act_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o eph_n 2.2_o and_o so_o do_v commit_v these_o evil_n wherein_o he_o fall_v before_o they_o as_o be_v instance_a for_o 44._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o humble_v sight_n of_o natural_a man_n condition_n to_o see_v they_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n as_o effectual_o and_o real_o as_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v by_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n by_o this_o point_n out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o case_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o only_o discover_v how_o little_a wonder_v it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v humble_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o follow_v some_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a course_n and_o it_o may_v let_v they_o who_o dream_n of_o a_o change_n of_o their_o manner_n when_o they_o please_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o he_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v except_o nothing_o against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v spiritual_a bondage_n but_o find_v that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n he_o have_v insinuate_v that_o they_o have_v some_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v little_o good_a to_o say_v and_o be_v either_o real_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o spiritual_a parentage_n and_o pedigree_n they_o again_o lie_v claim_n to_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n dare_v say_v no_o ill_a and_o so_o will_v render_v he_o odious_a as_o calumniate_a holy_a abraham_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v more_o clear_o hold_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o their_o original_n and_o parentage_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v in_o general_a that_o if_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o he_o show_v in_o particular_a wherein_o their_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o abraham_n in_o that_o they_o persecute_v he_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o behove_v to_o father_n themselves_o on_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o abraham_n doctrine_n 1._o conceit_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v nor_o will_v man_n be_v easy_o teach_v or_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o exception_n before_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v from_o it_o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o degenerate_a church_n and_o churchman_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o pious_a ancestor_n to_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n that_o any_o thing_n christ_n will_v say_v of_o their_o parentage_n may_v be_v repel_v by_o that_o and_o so_o do_v many_o like_v they_o cry_v up_o these_o from_o who_o they_o have_v far_o degenerate_a but_o if_o these_o saint_n depart_v know_v how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o their_o degenerate_a sin_n they_o will_v cry_v let_v they_o perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 3._o whatever_o external_a privilege_n man_n may_v enjoy_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o hereditary_a gift_n nor_o do_v carnal_a and_o outward_a succession_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ver_fw-la 37._o by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o succession_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n till_o they_o prove_v it_o better_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o religious_a progenitour_n unless_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o will_v have_v that_o a_o privilege_n unto_o you_o indeed_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o do_v boast_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o be_v but_o in_o effect_n read_v a_o narrative_a to_o a_o sad_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o 5._o albeit_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n do_v enjoy_v many_o temporal_a yea_o and_o external_a church-priviledge_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o to_o participation_n of_o peculiar_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n but_o only_o these_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o piety_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n therefore_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v his_o carnal_a seed_n that_o if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o concern_v spiritual_a freedom_n they_o shall_v prove_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o another_o title_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o their_o claim_n will_v be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o gentile_n see_v rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 6._o as_o walk_v in_o any_o wicked_a course_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v unbeseeming_a saint_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o persecutor_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n therefore_o do_v he_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_a you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o who_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o abraham_n who_o do_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n will_v pass_v over_o the_o many_o violent_a fit_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o people_n which_o through_o grace_n and_o by_o flee_v to_o christ_n they_o get_v smother_v before_o they_o break_v forth_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n and_o attempt_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o seeing_z they_o be_v only_o withhold_v by_o some_o obstacle_n from_o without_o therefore_o do_v he_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o though_o it_o have_v not_o take_v affect_v see_v psal_n 21.11_o and_o 28.4_o 8._o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n who_o will_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v or_o slâtâer_v his_o hearer_n but_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 9_o as_o a_o faithful_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o man_n so_o it_o be_v horrid_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o only_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a but_o even_o these_o who_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v they_o best_o office_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n aggravate_v their_o cruelty_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 109.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o 10._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n point_v they_o out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n need_v expect_v no_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n before_o they_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 11._o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o attempt_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o injury_n as_o reflect_v on_o himself_o who_o
be_v create_v perfect_a in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o habitation_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n fall_n be_v in_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v his_o original_a holiness_n and_o station_n for_o be_v abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o forsake_v it_o 3._o as_o since_o satan_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n or_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o so_o this_o depravation_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v therefore_o do_v this_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n that_o since_o god_n make_v all_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_v of_o his_o fall_n 4._o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o man_n and_o full_a of_o malice_n that_o man_n shall_v fill_v that_o room_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v begin_v soon_o and_o continue_v long_o so_o that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v go_v about_o full_a of_o rage_n 5._o whatever_o mask_n satan_n put_v on_o in_o deal_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o seek_v their_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o satan_n attempt_n and_o success_n upon_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o a_o sad_a document_n show_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n therefore_o be_v it_o peculiar_o mark_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o clear_a warning_n to_o all_o from_o what_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n soul_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o bodily_a death_n 7._o satan_n great_a engine_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n be_v lie_v and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n subtle_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n so_o that_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v up_o our_o throat_n to_o the_o murderer_n 8._o as_o satan_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a adversary_n full_a of_o cunning_a and_o sleight_n to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o eph._n 6_o 11_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o he_o say_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o though_o he_o transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o busk_n up_o his_o project_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v commend_v christ_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o his_o servant_n act._n 16.17_o and_o may_v bear_v in_o true_a challenge_n upon_o believer_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v for_o by_o his_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o intend_v either_o to_o make_v they_o be_v suspect_v or_o to_o draw_v persecution_n on_o themselves_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o befall_v paul_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o his_o people_n it_o be_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o deserve_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o only_o according_a to_o deserve_v 9_o satan_n sin_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v free_a of_o it_o and_o only_a satan_n as_o the_o enticer_n and_o we_o as_o the_o consenter_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o or_o the_o inventor_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n ver._n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o here_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v their_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o imitater_n of_o he_o in_o murder_n so_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o lie_v show_v that_o they_o be_v like_o satan_n in_o that_o also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n even_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v the_o other_o of_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n verse_n 40._o doctrine_n 1._o reject_v of_o truth_n and_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a contradiction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n of_o satan_n the_o liar_n and_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v his_o child_n and_o act_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o do_v he_o instance_n satan_n lie_v and_o their_o sin_v like_o he_o 2._o as_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o fear_n his_o justice_n nor_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o design_n so_o christ_n enemy_n be_v act_v by_o satan_n will_v oppose_v truth_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o oppose_v it_o for_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 3._o let_v wicked_a man_n oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o any_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v beside_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n which_o will_v disappoint_v they_o in_o end_n for_o however_o they_o believe_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n ver._n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n for_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a challenge_n in_o ver_fw-la 45._o wherefore_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o and_o leave_v our_o own_o religion_n for_o thy_o saying_n who_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n answer_v that_o since_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n heinous_o in_o not_o give_v he_o credit_n whoever_o he_o be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n public_a messenger_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a and_o true_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_o true_a in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v the_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v any_o that_o malicious_a man_n do_v calumniate_v and_o traduce_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o argue_v and_o make_v it_o out_o for_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n or_o by_o argue_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v true_a 3._o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o spotless_a and_o innocent_a that_o albeit_o he_o lay_v bury_v under_o calumny_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n 4._o albeit_o the_o blameless_a carriage_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o make_v away_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o despise_v it_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n therefore_o in_o ground_v this_o challenge_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o that_o of_o his_o sinlesnesse_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n 5._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o innocent_a and_o infallible_a christ_n ought_v without_o contraversie_n to_o be_v credit_v so_o their_o conscience_n
may_v look_v for_o a_o sad_a account_n and_o challenge_v who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o and_o it_o hold_v out_o also_o this_o general_a that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v man_n from_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v truth_n ver._n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n conclude_v the_o discourse_n with_o a_o sad_a note_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v himself_o answer_v that_o question_n he_o have_v propound_v verse_n 46._o show_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o he_o illustrate_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o leave_v they_o again_o to_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o be_v this_o assertion_n as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o grow_v up_o person_n for_o infant_n be_v still_o to_o be_v except_v in_o these_o ordinary_a rule_n so_o albeit_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v frequent_o understand_v of_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o eternity_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o regeneration_n because_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o particular_o in_o slight_v the_o word_n only_o if_o we_o conjoin_v these_o two_o to_o resist_v know_v truth_n and_o to_o do_v so_o malicious_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o these_o jew_n it_o can_v befall_v any_o elect_a for_o though_o peter_n sin_v witting_o yet_o not_o malicious_o and_o though_o paul_n sin_v malicious_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o doctrine_n 1._o man_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o they_o may_v try_v their_o own_o condition_n and_o state_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o 2._o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n that_o can_v entertain_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o any_o due_a respect_n but_o what_o they_o attain_v to_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o he_o must_v be_v of_o god_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n who_o will_v hear_v god_n word_n 3._o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n so_o in_o his_o progress_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o know_a light_n thereof_o but_o will_v receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o fit_n of_o tentation_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o reject_v it_o malicious_o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n he_o hear_v it_o with_o faith_n submission_n and_o fruitfulness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o not_o believe_v for_o 46._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v malicious_o reject_v it_o after_o conviction_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a if_o not_o also_o reprobate_n for_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 5._o consequence_n sound_o and_o solid_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o as_o valid_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deduce_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n deduce_v from_o that_o ground_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n this_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a consequence_n you_o therefore_o here_o they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o penman_n be_v full_a of_o such_o deduction_n warrant_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 6._o whatever_o affront_n man_n think_v to_o put_v upon_o christ_n by_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o real_a ignominy_n redound_v to_o themselves_o therefore_o however_o they_o lay_v all_o the_o indignity_n of_o this_o opposition_n on_o christ_n himself_o and_o on_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o flow_v real_o from_o this_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o reprobate_n unregenerate_a condition_n verse_n 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n these_o adversary_n do_v change_v their_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o seem_a ground_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n they_o debate_v the_o matter_n but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n defend_v and_o reply_n till_o they_o come_v to_o violence_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o they_o rail_v at_o he_o ver_fw-la 48._o and_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o a_o honourer_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n who_o reproach_v he_o for_o 49._o and_o behove_v to_o make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o and_o he_o show_v their_o loss_n who_o despise_v his_o word_n which_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 51._o 2._o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o word_n to_o carpâââin_v object_v that_o abrâham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 52._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o great_a than_o they_o ver_fw-la 53._o and_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n charge_v it_o on_o they_o ver_fw-la 54_o 55._o and_o show_v that_o abraham_n joy_n depend_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 56._o before_o who_o he_o have_v a_o subsistence_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o old_a ver_fw-la 57_o 58._o upon_o which_o assertion_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o violence_n and_o he_o avoid_v it_o ver_fw-la 59_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o first_o attempt_n wherein_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n they_o do_v particular_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n not_o only_o because_o they_o account_v the_o samaritan_n the_o most_o impious_a of_o man_n because_o of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o whereof_o they_o account_v he_o also_o guilty_a by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o special_o because_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o and_o traducer_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o part_n joh._n 4.9_o so_o do_v they_o account_v of_o he_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o the_o other_o charge_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a that_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v malicious_o assert_v against_o their_o light_n that_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 12.24_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o intend_v to_o retort_v his_o challenge_n and_o do_v say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o challenge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a of_o a_o samaritan_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o on_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o guide_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o according_o christ_n answer_v both_o in_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o time_n enter_v the_o list_n of_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o mind_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o follow_v truth_n yet_o conviction_n in_o debate_n will_v not_o gain_v ground_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a in_o dispute_n yet_o they_o come_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o truth_n 2._o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o blasphemy_n and_o impious_a man_n be_v convince_v will_v turn_v ratler_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o personal_a reflection_n against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o better_o for_o so_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n 3._o wicked_a man_n can_v vent_v no_o reproach_n calumny_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n servant_n and_o people_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v call_v to_o his_o face_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n a_o reproacher_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 4._o there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o reproach_n
their_o argument_n nor_o clear_a how_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o record_v in_o scripture_n that_o satan_n can_v work_v wonder_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o though_o they_o be_v lie_v sign_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o lie_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v real_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o so_o not_o real_a miracle_n but_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o justify_v all_o their_o say_n and_o apology_n whereof_o god_n make_v use_v to_o mar_v the_o present_a design_n of_o enemy_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o evident_o free_a of_o jugglery_n that_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o dignosce_fw-la upon_o delusion_n can_v not_o but_o be_v convince_v see_v joh._n 3.2_o 7._o albeit_o truth_n be_v the_o only_o best_a second_v to_o a_o man_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o stout_a yet_o nature_n be_v impudent_a and_o bold_a in_o maintain_v error_n but_o if_o it_o be_v convince_v of_o truth_n it_o do_v assert_v it_o but_o timoutous_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o proceed_n here_o they_o who_o be_v against_o truth_n be_v bold_a and_o speak_v first_o but_o the_o other_o party_n come_v in_o last_o and_o propound_v the_o matter_n only_o by_o way_n of_o question_n 8._o christ_n when_o he_o please_v can_v divide_v the_o very_a conclave_n and_o council_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o raise_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o violent_a proceed_n for_o and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o while_o none_o of_o the_o party_n will_v cede_fw-la to_o another_o verse_n 17._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o their_o proceed_n be_v their_o re-examination_n of_o the_o man_n concern_v his_o thought_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o they_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o other_o party_n or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n call_v the_o man_n again_o to_o know_v what_o his_o thought_n of_o christ_n be_v who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o light_n receive_v free_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n whence_o learn_v 1._o no_o rub_n or_o stop_v and_o disappointment_n will_v break_v the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o will_v still_o to_o it_o again_o for_o when_o their_o former_a examination_n have_v not_o produce_v unanimity_n among_o themselves_o they_o try_v the_o man_n again_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o to_o carry_v their_o point_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v glad_o have_v have_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o man_n whereupon_o they_o may_v condemn_v christ_n for_o however_o persecutor_n have_v so_o much_o malice_n as_o to_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o much_o terror_n as_o to_o wish_v other_o may_v have_v a_o prime_a hand_n in_o it_o 2._o christ_n friend_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v do_v with_o their_o trial_n at_o one_o essay_n but_o that_o enemy_n by_o multiply_a assault_n and_o many_o sift_v question_n will_v labour_v to_o dash_v and_o confound_v they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o with_o this_o man_n after_o the_o former_a examination_n they_o put_v he_o again_o to_o it_o with_o a_o new_a question_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o have_v be_v blind_a again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o christ_n have_v do_v a_o good_a turn_n to_o any_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o for_o they_o for_o this_o their_o question_n be_v in_o itself_o seasonable_a whatever_o be_v their_o aim_n in_o it_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n 4._o when_o god_n draw_v forth_o weak_a professor_n to_o trial_n he_o can_v bear_v they_o up_o though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o little_a and_o can_v make_v they_o endure_v many_o as_o well_o as_o one_o assault_n for_o he_o be_v as_o bold_a in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a examination_n 5._o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v more_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o favour_n then_o in_o a_o whole_a conclave_n of_o persecute_v doctor_n for_o he_o say_v more_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o more_o express_o then_o even_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n 6._o when_o weak_a professor_n have_v say_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o more_o than_o persecutor_n can_v endure_v yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a in_o set_v out_o his_o true_a worth_n for_o he_o say_v only_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o consider_v his_o small_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n deut._n 18.18_o far_o less_o do_v he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n till_o afterward_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 35_o 36_o 37._o verse_n 18._o but_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n 19_o and_o they_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v the_o three_o particular_a in_o their_o proceed_n be_v their_o examination_n of_o the_o man_n parent_n when_o they_o can_v gain_v no_o ground_n of_o himself_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a and_o therefore_o try_v his_o parent_n if_o they_o own_v he_o for_o their_o son_n and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o how_o he_o now_o recover_v his_o sight_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v possible_o bring_v out_o somewhat_o to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o corrupt_a churchman_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o if_o none_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o but_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o pharisee_n and_o council_n be_v call_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o so_o though_o it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n because_o not_o only_o be_v they_o of_o that_o nation_n but_o they_o usurp_v it_o as_o only_o due_a to_o they_o while_o as_o they_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n 7._o 49._o 2._o persecutor_n be_v incessant_a in_o their_o malice_n and_o endeavour_n to_o smother_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n clear_a work_n for_o so_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o get_v it_o deny_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o do_v expect_v that_o possible_o his_o parent_n through_o fear_n may_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3._o when_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n even_o to_o what_o they_o see_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n though_o they_o be_v already_o convince_v of_o it_o and_o have_v condemn_v christ_n for_o cure_v of_o he_o verse_n 16._o 4._o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o engage_v but_o even_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n for_o not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o his_o parent_n be_v here_o bring_v out_o to_o give_v a_o confession_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 5._o persecutor_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o advantage_n and_o temper_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v down_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v appear_v here_o they_o purpose_v to_o obscure_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o find_v the_o man_n so_o affect_v as_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o essay_n his_o parent_n if_o possible_o they_o be_v less_o concern_v and_o affect_v then_o the_o man_n may_v be_v move_v and_o tempt_v to_o deny_v somewhat_o of_o the_o truth_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o palm_n of_o persecutor_n to_o confound_v simple_a man_n
with_o multiplicity_n of_o question_n and_o to_o dash_v they_o with_o their_o own_o prejudged_a thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n therefore_o do_v they_o pose_v they_o with_o three_o question_n at_o once_o and_o do_v in_o their_o question_n insinuate_v what_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v you_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o we_o do_v not_o credit_n it_o ver._n 20._o his_o parent_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 21._o but_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o 22._o these_o word_n speak_v his_o parent_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v agree_v already_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 23._o therefore_o say_v his_o parent_n he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o his_o parent_n answer_v wherein_o they_o express_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v their_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a verse_n 20._o but_o for_o the_o way_n of_o his_o cure_n they_o wave_v it_o and_o remit_v the_o narration_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o as_o be_v of_o age_n sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o verse_n 21._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o decline_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n a_o decree_n be_v pass_v among_o the_o ruler_n that_o who_o so_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a verse_n 22_o 23._o from_o verse_n 20_o 21._o learn_v 1._o natural_a affection_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o natural_a duty_n and_o particular_o natural_a affection_n do_v oblige_v and_o will_v lead_v parent_n not_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o child_n in_o their_o great_a misery_n or_o danger_n or_o for_o any_o fear_n for_o albeit_o their_o son_n have_v be_v blind_a and_o be_v now_o in_o danger_n and_o albeit_o they_o know_v not_o but_o the_o pharisee_n may_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o yet_o they_o free_o answer_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 2_o natural_a affection_n and_o resolution_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v will_v not_o carry_v man_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o it_o for_o how_o stout_o so_o ever_o they_o own_o their_o son_n yet_o for_o what_o concern_v christ_n they_o shift_v it_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o wherein_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o behalf_n from_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o be_v obscure_v but_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o fit_a witness_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o sin_v heinous_o by_o deny_v their_o knowledge_n and_o by_o their_o ingratitude_n in_o not_o avow_v christ_n who_o have_v confer_v so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o son_n 3._o albeit_o man_n may_v hazard_v much_o for_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o private_a quarrel_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o stout_a for_o christ_n will_v decline_v suffer_v in_o their_o own_o person_n though_o they_o shall_v hazard_v their_o dear_a friend_n and_o will_v let_v they_o suffer_v their_o alone_a and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o prove_v not_o their_o great_a enemy_n for_o they_o by_o shift_a trouble_n do_v expose_v their_o son_n to_o it_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v from_o under_o their_o charge_n and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o obtrude_v themselves_o on_o suffer_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o confession_n it_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o desert_n not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o son_n also_o from_o verse_n 22_o 23._o learn_v 1._o excommunication_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a ordinance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n however_o be_v be_v abuse_v by_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n see_v ezra_n 10.8_o 2._o the_o best_a and_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o judicatories_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o censure_n ill_o employ_v when_o church-ruler_n be_v corrupt_a for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o their_o council_n they_o have_v agree_v to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v down_o christ_n this_o shall_v teach_v man_n not_o to_o reject_v everything_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n do_v abuse_v 3._o albeit_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v for_o some_o miscarriage_n fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o corrupt_a time_n when_o the_o edge_n of_o that_o censure_n be_v turn_v against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n mere_o because_o of_o their_o adhere_n to_o christ_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o they_o have_v agree_v already_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v agree_v albeit_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n among_o they_o but_o some_o other_o who_o think_v more_o favourable_o of_o christ_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o verse_n 16._o and_o chap._n 12._o 42._o and_o that_o because_o the_o corrupt_a part_n do_v agree_v or_o these_o who_o be_v more_o honest_a be_v absent_a other_o will_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o common_a determination_n however_o they_o have_v argue_v the_o cause_n or_o fear_n do_v make_v they_o agree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n however_o they_o have_v account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n 4._o excommunication_n be_v a_o censure_n not_o a_o little_a terrible_a when_o it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o just_a ground_n for_o whatever_o weakness_n be_v in_o their_o fear_n of_o which_o afterward_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v general_o fear_v to_o undergo_v this_o censure_n 5._o man_n through_o long_a custom_n and_o formality_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o church_n censure_n who_o yet_o give_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a for_o however_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o excommunication_n yet_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o unjust_a decree_n their_o shift_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n show_v how_o they_o dare_v hazard_v on_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o fear_v excommunication_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o some_o outward_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o this_o censure_n which_o make_v they_o so_o careful_o avoid_v it_o as_o be_v true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o ruler_n joh._n 12.42_o 43._o but_o as_o that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a cause_n wherefore_o church-censure_n shall_v be_v dreadful_a so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n member_n nor_o from_o the_o ordinance_n who_o yet_o never_o long_o after_o god_n in_o they_o nor_o do_v lay_v to_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judicial_o bind_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v on_o earth_n 6_o albeit_o just_a excommunication_n be_v a_o sad_a sentence_n yea_o albeit_o when_o it_o be_v unjust_o inflict_v by_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v so_o grievous_a as_o man_n shall_v not_o willing_o desire_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a and_o sinful_a fear_n when_o man_n be_v hinder_v to_o confess_v truth_n because_o man_n will_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o herein_o do_v the_o man_n parent_n fail_v in_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o this_o sentence_n they_o decline_v their_o duty_n and_o as_o carnal_a courage_n be_v but_o faint_a heart_a in_o christ_n matter_n however_o it_o may_v be_v invincible_a in_o other_o difficulty_n so_o slavish_a fear_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n be_v base_a and_o will_v prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o suffering_n unless_o it_o be_v well_o balance_v with_o say_v psal_n 56.3_o 7._o they_o have_v decree_v only_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o this_o make_v they_o
judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o have_v do_v so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o benefit_n can_v not_o but_o think_v well_o of_o he_o wence_n learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o calumniate_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o yet_o their_o practice_n and_o work_n do_v refute_v these_o calumny_n therefore_o do_v he_o think_v their_o charge_n against_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n when_o this_o miracle_n do_v clear_o refute_v it_o 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v kindness_n from_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o ill_a thought_n of_o he_o nor_o will_v the_o prejudices_fw-la or_o opinion_n of_o any_o sway_n they_o in_o that_o matter_n therefore_o do_v he_o reject_v all_o their_o thought_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v participate_v of_o christ_n goodness_n will_v not_o conceal_v his_o glory_n by_o deny_v the_o same_o whatever_o hazard_n there_o be_v or_o whoever_o shift_n to_o confess_v it_o therefore_o albeit_o his_o parent_n have_v decline_v to_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v manifest_a hazard_n in_o confess_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v 4._o no_o man_n can_v set_v such_o a_o price_n upon_o mercy_n or_o on_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o want_v of_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o favour_n of_o eyesight_n be_v common_a general_o to_o man_n yet_o few_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o he_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v give_v he_o after_o he_o have_v want_v it_o long_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v verse_n 26._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o again_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n 27._o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o and_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n see_v he_o will_v neither_o deny_v the_o miracle_n not_o yet_o have_v evil_a thought_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v he_o a_o second_o assault_n and_o pose_v he_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o cure_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v âut-weary_a he_o or_o make_v he_o contradict_v and_o so_o invalidate_v his_o own_o testimony_n verse_n 26._o but_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perceive_v their_o drift_n do_v answer_v they_o roundly_o chaleng_v they_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o in_o derision_n inquire_v for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o hear_v it_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o become_v convert_n which_o import_v that_o he_o know_v they_o will_v not_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n let_v he_o repeat_v it_o never_o so_o often_o whence_o learn_v 1._o persecutor_n be_v importunate_a and_o incessant_a in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v such_o as_o confess_v christ_n and_o to_o get_v advantage_n against_o they_o for_o this_o repeat_v question_n do_v import_v not_o only_o that_o this_o poor_a man_n put_v they_o to_o great_a puzzle_v drive_v they_o to_o question_v he_o so_o passionate_o but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v he_o faint_a or_o entrap_v he_o 2._o the_o obstinate_a continuance_n of_o persecutor_n in_o their_o incessant_a try_v of_o weak_a professor_n be_v a_o sift_v exercise_n which_o iâ_n apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o they_o who_o may_v endure_v one_o assault_n well_o enough_o for_o they_o look_v on_o this_o course_n of_o hold_v he_o at_o it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevail_v at_o last_o and_o that_o however_o they_o prevail_v not_o at_o first_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v not_o weary_v nor_o mind_v to_o give_v it_o over_o he_o may_v be_v break_v 3._o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o work_v any_o good_a work_n be_v a_o special_a way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v approven_v or_o not_o therefore_o do_v they_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o that_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n if_o possible_a they_o may_v gather_v some_o ground_n of_o chaleng_v christ_n as_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o a_o unlawful_a way_n 4._o albeit_o persecutor_n be_v politic_a and_o confessor_n of_o truth_n ofttimes_o weak_a and_o simple_a yet_o the_o lord_n can_v only_o give_v they_o courage_n but_o wisdom_n also_o to_o discern_v the_o drift_n of_o persecutor_n for_o so_o do_v this_o man_n insinuate_v that_o he_o know_v it_o be_v for_o little_a good_a they_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a 5._o it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n well_o when_o they_o perceive_v man_n dally_v with_o truth_n and_o christ_n work_n to_o put_v on_o a_o holy_a indignation_n and_o zeal_n for_o so_o do_v he_o here_o with_o these_o pharisee_n who_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o miracle_n when_o they_o mind_n to_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n to_o truth_n not_o to_o foster_v up_o enemy_n with_o answer_v their_o needless_a question_n propound_v only_o out_o of_o malice_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o and_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o believe_v or_o like_v not_o of_o it_o wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o since_o it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o it_o be_v 7._o they_o who_o be_v in_o esteem_n above_o other_o do_v by_o their_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o christ_n become_v just_o contemptible_a to_o the_o base_a and_o may_v lawful_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o sore_n by_o the_o avower_n of_o truth_n for_o here_o they_o be_v so_o absurd_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o blind_a beggar_n do_v taunt_v they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o let_v they_o know_v how_o he_o see_v into_o their_o malicious_a disposition_n 8._o albeit_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v or_o what_o be_v report_v of_o his_o do_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v slight_v by_o any_o and_o such_o as_o out_o of_o malice_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v just_a they_o be_v deny_v further_a information_n and_o that_o pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v before_o such_o swine_n for_o so_o be_v import_v here_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o and_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o 9_o the_o right_a fruit_n of_o all_o we_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o gain_v our_o consent_n to_o be_v disciple_n and_o follower_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o it_o be_v just_a they_o get_v no_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o this_o reason_n wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o impli_v that_o since_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o become_v scholar_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o his_o glorious_a work_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o reveal_v to_o they_o verse_n 28._o then_o they_o revile_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 29._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v be_v angry_a at_o this_o boldness_n of_o the_o man_n they_o give_v he_o a_o three_o assault_n wherein_o 1._o they_o declare_v that_o however_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o become_v disciple_n to_o he_o which_o be_v little_a matter_n yet_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o moses_n from_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v apostasy_n verse_n 28._o 2._o they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n which_o they_o think_v may_v render_v christ_n suspect_v to_o he_o they_o think_v they_o may_v lean_v to_o moses_n with_o who_o they_o know_v god_n speak_v but_o as_o for_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o allege_v ver_fw-la 29._o whence_o learn_v 1._o corrupt_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o idol_n rub_v upon_o and_o particular_o corrupt_a churchman_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o estimation_n as_o they_o will_v therefore_o do_v they_o rail_v on_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o reverence_n enough_o 2._o it_o be_v persecutor_n policy_n to_o cast_v disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n they_o persecute_v that_o so_o they_o may_v shame_v professor_n from_o it_o therefore_o do_v they_o upbraid_v he_o with_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o a_o very_a odious_a course_n which_o they_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o join_v in_o
thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v admit_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n and_o their_o great_a ignominy_n who_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o time_n may_v be_v so_o ill_a even_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v the_o great_a of_o reproach_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o reproach_n great_a enough_o when_o they_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v his_o disciple_n 4._o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o their_o carnal_a successor_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n when_o any_o instrument_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o christ_n prejudice_n and_o when_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v reject_v christ_n for_o say_v they_o as_o a_o pretext_n whereupon_o they_o do_v reject_v christ_n but_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n moses_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o he_o press_v the_o law_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o none_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n also_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v use_v of_o moses_n and_o their_o adhere_n to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o oppose_v and_o reject_v christ_n 5._o such_o as_o man_n do_v admit_v of_o as_o teacher_n to_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v make_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o he_o for_o this_o be_v sound_a though_o ill_o apply_v by_o they_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 6_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n against_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o think_v base_o of_o his_o person_n but_o will_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n for_o albeit_o this_o point_n have_v be_v often_o clear_v before_o this_o yet_o say_v they_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v or_o who_o give_v he_o commission_n verse_n 30._o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 31._o now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v 32._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 33._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o man_n give_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o their_o frivolous_a cavil_n he_o pass_v what_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o diminish_v moses_n due_a esteem_n but_o only_a reply_n to_o what_o they_o have_v except_v against_o christ_n and_o 1._o he_o propound_v his_o reply_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n on_o he_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o authority_n verse_n 30._o 2._o he_o proceed_v by_o solid_a argument_n to_o evince_v that_o his_o work_v this_o miracle_n prove_v he_o be_v of_o god_n wherein_o 1._o he_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a proposition_n that_o no_o gross_a sinner_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o will_v be_v hear_v or_o obtain_v thing_n at_o god_n hand_n verse_n 31._o 2._o he_o subsume_v in_o particular_a that_o christ_n behove_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o so_o singular_a that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n nay_o nor_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v do_v ever_o the_o like_a verse_n 32._o 3._o from_o this_o he_o conclude_v that_o certain_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n but_o of_o god_n see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n verse_n 33._o for_o clear_v this_o argument_n consider_v 1._o we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n his_o miracle_n prove_v his_o divine_a authority_n however_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n may_v also_o work_v wonder_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o way_n of_o do_v they_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o even_o enemy_n themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o when_o they_o speak_v their_o real_a thought_n verse_n 16._o john_n 3.2_o nor_o can_v the_o great_a enemy_n contradict_v it_o unless_o they_o malicious_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o matth._n 12.24_o 31._o 2._o while_n he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v work_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o understand_v who_o christ_n be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v his_o way_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n john_n 11.41_o 41._o but_o he_o only_o look_v on_o he_o as_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o commend_v the_o instrument_n as_o he_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v 3._o while_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o he_o wrought_v this_o miracle_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v sinner_n but_o this_o hold_v only_o good_a in_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a calling_n that_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o some_o wonder_n and_o do_v also_o argue_v that_o none_o who_o be_v so_o hear_v be_v sinner_n 4._o take_v this_o assertion_n general_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o even_o the_o gross_a of_o sinner_n may_v not_o come_v to_o god_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o remove_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o hear_v through_o christ_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o they_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n god_n may_v hear_v even_o gross_a sinner_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o many_o temporal_a favour_n to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n in_o end_n as_o witness_v his_o answer_n to_o ahab_n hypocritical_a repentance_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o 28_o 29._o yet_o this_o that_o be_v assert_v here_o do_v also_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o because_o whatever_o god_n do_v for_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o hate_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o prayer_n or_o because_o whatever_o god_n do_v for_o the_o wicked_a at_o some_o time_n yet_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n accompany_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o action_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o see_v the_o man_n as_o appear_v know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o insist_v on_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o this_o one_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n for_o however_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o prophet_n before_o he_o yet_o some_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o clear_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a scope_n from_o verse_n 30._o learn_v 1._o most_o learned_a man_n will_v grow_v blind_a and_o absurd_a when_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v this_o man_n find_v these_o pharisee_n to_o be_v 2._o christ_n may_v give_v his_o weak_a friend_n so_o much_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o will_v make_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o persecutor_n for_o say_v he_o herein_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o christ_n deal_n will_v wonder_v and_o be_v ill_o please_v that_o every_o one_o will_v not_o see_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o he_o wonder_v and_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n and_o with_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v from_o verse_n 31._o learn_v 1._o christ_n weak_a follower_n will_v not_o want_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o this_o poor_a beggar_n be_v enable_v solid_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o ruler_n to_o their_o confusion_n 2._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n want_v not_o common_a and_o receive_v principle_n which_o be_v well_o
on_o in_o it_o and_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o pardon_n from_o christ_n for_o but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o pardon_v it_o and_o you_o go_v on_o to_o increase_v it_o daily_o 7._o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v sinner_n miserable_a but_o to_o let_v they_o go_v on_o and_o lie_v over_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v help_v by_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a sentence_n against_o they_o therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a concern_v christ_n authority_n to_o administrate_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o their_o true_a shepherd_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o blind_a guide_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n propound_v the_o parable_n concern_v the_o true_a and_o false_a shepherd_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o the_o pharisees_n not_o understand_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o do_v himself_o explain_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o 18_o upon_o which_o a_o schism_n arise_v among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o sharp_a contest_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o 1._o they_o challenge_v he_o of_o want_n of_o freedom_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v free_o what_o he_o be_v he_o declare_v that_o both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n have_v already_o clear_v that_o case_n ver_fw-la 22._o 25._o and_o that_o their_o unbelief_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o reprobation_n ver_fw-la 26._o see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o need_v not_o expect_v these_o favour_n which_o he_o and_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o will_v confer_v upon_o his_o own_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o they_o be_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o good_a work_n but_o for_o allege_a blaspemy_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o christ_n do_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o work_n that_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o ver_fw-la 34._o 38._o 3._o they_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o do_v seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o with_o draw_v and_o leave_v the_o city_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v where_o his_o ministry_n be_v successful_a ver_fw-la 39_o 42._o ver._n 1._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 5._o and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v four_o particular_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 6._o concern_v the_o true_a and_o false_a shepherd_n who_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o contrary_a mark_n and_o property_n the_o false_a shepherd_n chief_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o true_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o it_o several_a thing_n occur_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o observe_v and_o first_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o they_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v disclaim_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n chap._n 9_o 29._o and_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n but_o have_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n chap_n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o therefore_o christ_n continue_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o same_o auditory_a that_o be_v present_a do_v by_o this_o parable_n point_n out_o himself_o as_o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v under_o that_o name_n ezek._n 34.23_o and_o he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a point_v out_o who_o be_v not_o the_o true_a shepherd_n under_o which_o description_n be_v comprehend_v all_o these_o who_o either_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o who_o in_o their_o entry_n to_o a_o ordinanây_a call_n be_v intruder_n and_o not_o of_o god_n appoint_v or_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n erroneous_a or_o these_o who_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o external_a call_n and_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v but_o hireling_n as_o to_o their_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o present_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n intend_v here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n do_v contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o where_o he_o assert_v their_o lawful_a call_n and_o man_n obligation_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o all_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o come_v in_o among_o false_a shepherd_n partly_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o order_n of_o pharisee_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n partly_o as_o they_o teach_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o particular_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o and_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v but_o mercenary_a and_o unfaithful_a either_o in_o the_o exerce_a of_o any_o lawful_a call_n they_o have_v or_o in_o dispense_n the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v second_o christ_n grave_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o use_v both_o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o parable_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o verse_n 7._o may_v teach_v 1_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o frequent_a excitation_n and_o up_o stir_v to_o hear_v doctrine_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n therefore_o do_v he_o in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v ever_o sound_a 1_o pet_n 2.22_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o this_o grave_a introduction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n to_o people_n that_o they_o discern_v who_o be_v their_o true_a shepherd_n and_o who_o be_v but_o intruder_n to_o deceive_v they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n propound_v it_o thus_o as_o a_o weighty_a point_n 3._o christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o only_o gross_a or_o open_a vice_n general_o condemn_v by_o all_o to_o reprove_v but_o even_o these_o principle_n and_o course_n that_o ordinary_o pass_v currant_n among_o all_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o asseveration_n premit_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a point_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a receive_v opinion_n that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v to_o carry_v truth_n shall_v publish_v it_o in_o a_o reverend_a and_o grave_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o their_o behaviour_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o despise_v or_o reject_v it_o therefore_o also_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o grave_a way_n of_o preach_v commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o hearer_n three_o christ_n practice_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o make_v use_n of_o a_o parable_n in_o propound_v spiritual_a truth_n will_v be_v consider_v and_o this_o way_n of_o speak_a truth_n in_o borrow_a term_n though_o take_v from_o thing_n know_v among_o man_n do_v serve_v for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n plain_a and_o clear_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o term_n borrow_v from_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v best_a acquaint_v so_o joh._n 3.12_o and_o as_o this_o do_v commend_v plainness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o show_v christ_n great_a skill_n and_o happiness_n in_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n capacity_n which_o be_v
a_o fruit_n of_o his_o perfect_a knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v but_o man_n darkness_n and_o confutednesse_n that_o render_v they_o unable_a to_o express_v truth_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mean_a one_o so_o also_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o observe_v these_o common_a thing_n whereof_o christ_n make_v use_v in_o preach_v to_o gather_v some_o spiritual_a instruction_n from_o they_o as_o his_o practice_n do_v teach_v 2._o albeit_o the_o propound_v of_o parable_n be_v join_v with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o do_v tend_v to_o make_v truth_n more_o plain_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o naked_a propound_v of_o parable_n without_o the_o explication_n do_v keep_v the_o matter_n dark_a and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n upon_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o matth._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o this_o way_n of_o preach_v do_v also_o tend_v to_o inculcate_v divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o only_o twice_o tell_v once_o in_o the_o parable_n and_o again_o in_o the_o exposition_n but_o use_v be_v make_v of_o such_o obvious_a thing_n as_o may_v make_v the_o matter_n be_v once_o understand_v take_v deep_a impression_n and_o herein_o christ_n wisdom_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o ordinary_a disease_n among_o man_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o a_o slender_a impression_n of_o most_o material_a truth_n which_o therefore_o they_o do_v easy_o let_v slip_v heb._n 2.1_o 4._o this_o way_n of_o preach_v do_v also_o tend_v to_o beget_v and_o excite_v a_o appetite_n after_o divine_a truth_n while_o as_o the_o hearer_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n in_o hear_v the_o parable_n and_o excite_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o explication_n as_o be_v the_o disciple_n frequent_a practice_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v much_o wealth_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a then_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n and_o from_o lethe_v of_o it_o last_o somewhat_o be_v here_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a structure_n and_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n for_o albeiet_v it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o explain_v here_o the_o property_n of_o sheep_n and_o their_o herd_n and_o fold_n in_o themselves_o see_v that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v here_o but_o another_o thing_n be_v point_v at_o under_o that_o representation_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v only_o require_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o the_o matter_n propound_v be_v purpose-like_a in_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o part_n all_o suitable_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o the_o whole_a parable_n joint_o consider_v have_v some_o analogy_n to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o that_o parable_n so_o that_o to_o press_v every_o particular_a part_n thereof_o to_o point_v out_o some_o spiritual_a purpose_n be_v but_o to_o wrest_v the_o parable_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o yea_o albeit_o christ_n in_o the_o explication_n do_v chief_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o door_n and_o the_o true_a and_o false_a shepherd_n and_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n chief_o with_o relation_n to_o himself_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o explain_v be_v twice_o tell_v that_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o consider_v it_o again_o and_o again_o 2._o that_o what_o be_v not_o express_o explain_v be_v yet_o touch_v in_o the_o by_o 3._o that_o this_o parable_n be_v not_o like_a to_o many_o other_o wherein_o some_o purpose_n or_o thing_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o once_o the_o scope_n whereof_o tend_v to_o illustrate_v the_o present_a purpose_n but_o this_o for_o most_o part_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a ordinary_a similitude_n and_o borrow_a expression_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o truth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n as_o familiar_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n 4._o that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o hint_v in_o the_o by_o in_o the_o exposition_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o on_o the_o parable_n so_o that_o we_o be_v remit_v to_o it_o for_o the_o further_a consideration_n thereof_o if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v hold_v forth_o the_o structure_n and_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v so_o many_o instruction_n 1._o albeit_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o have_v reject_v all_o adam_n posterity_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o from_o among_o these_o lose_a one_o to_o select_v unto_o himself_o some_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n for_o here_o he_o have_v sheep_n whereby_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v be_v understand_v his_o elect_a and_o convert_v child_n who_o be_v difference_v from_o reprobate_a goat_n as_o will_v be_v make_v visible_a at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o sheep_n sundry_a may_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o harmless_a simplicity_n their_o cleanliness_n and_o profitablenesse_n their_o readiness_n to_o wander_v their_o tractablenesse_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v we_o which_o be_v record_v afterward_o in_o the_o parable_n 2._o among_o other_o favour_n confer_v upon_o christ_n people_n he_o have_v in_o particular_a appoint_v for_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n society_n wherein_o the_o elect_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o convert_v live_v under_o his_o care_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n till_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o glory_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v a_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v but_o a_o needless_a alegorize_a to_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o outward_a baseness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o church_n society_n be_v as_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o a_o sheepfold_n be_v to_o sheep_n and_o that_o however_o reprobate_n may_v be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o good_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o do_v redound_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a 3._o albeit_o christ_n sheep_n be_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o care_n of_o themselves_o but_o he_o have_v provide_v pastor_n for_o their_o better_a provision_n and_o security_n for_o there_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n himself_o and_o he_o send_v servant_n whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o safe_o want_v pastor_n than_o a_o weak_a flock_n can_v want_v a_o shepherd_n 4._o as_o god_n have_v provide_v lawful_a minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o they_o under_o that_o name_n who_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o there_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o yet_o will_v seek_v the_o sheep_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a shepherd_n as_o be_v import_v verse_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v one_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o false_a shepherd_n that_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o a_o right_a way_n or_o by_o the_o right_a door_n but_o take_v some_o sinistruous_a course_n of_o his_o own_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lawful_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n and_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v that_o be_v without_o strain_v what_o christ_n have_v not_o explain_v he_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o know_a man_n and_o enter_v with_o god_n approbation_n and_o in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o porter_n open_v to_o he_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n allow_v to_o be_v let_v in_o 6._o such_o as_o do_v unwarrantable_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n be_v send_v and_o do_v come_v for_o little_a good_a but_o much_o hurt_n to_o the_o flock_n let_v they_o pretend_v to_o what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n of_o which_o also_o afterward_o 7._o as_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v god_n approbation_n in_o their_o entry_n so_o they_o do_v acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n so_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o in_o several_a particular_n his_o calling_n his_o sheep_n by_o name_n import_v his_o particular_a inspection_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o their_o condition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v eminent_o
have_v no_o present_a exercise_n when_o yet_o their_o faith_n prove_v weak_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o present_a trial_n even_o albeit_o it_o be_v less_o difficult_a than_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v for_o she_o can_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o yet_o she_o stagger_v at_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o be_v raise_v present_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v as_o difficult_a as_o the_o other_o and_o more_o difficult_a also_o verse_n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n reply_n to_o her_o exception_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o whatever_o faith_n martha_n have_v hitherto_o profess_v yet_o 1_o she_o have_v not_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o only_o by_o employ_v god_n in_o prayer_n 2._o she_o have_v indeed_o profess_v her_o faith_n of_o a_o general_a resurrection_n but_o doubt_v of_o her_o brother_n be_v raise_v even_o now_o 3._o and_o in_o what_o she_o believe_v of_o a_o general_a resurrection_n she_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o christ_n fit_v his_o answer_n to_o cure_v these_o evil_n in_o she_o wherein_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a assertion_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v this_o truth_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o christ_n whole_a scope_n here_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o resurrection_n and_o of_o all_o life_n whether_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a as_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o death_n as_o god_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v in_o she_o believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n so_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o can_v even_o now_o raise_v her_o brother_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n his_o be_v the_o life_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o his_o be_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o necessary_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n unto_o which_o the_o just_a be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o pledge_n by_o his_o raise_n up_o himself_o as_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v general_o that_o he_o as_o god_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o purpose_n immediate_o subjoin_v we_o may_v take_v this_o assertion_n more_o strict_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o first_o give_v of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o dead_a sinner_n which_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o he_o be_v the_o life_n in_o continue_v and_o preserve_v that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v which_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o ver_fw-la 26._o as_o shall_v be_v clear_v this_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o follow_v so_o it_o need_v not_o seclude_v the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v christ_n full_a scope_n but_o may_v come_v in_o as_o a_o particular_a special_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o commentary_n subjoin_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o second_o he_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v this_o general_a in_o a_o twofold_a particular_a assertion_n one_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v which_o though_o it_o conclude_v well_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o bodily_a resurrection_n that_o they_o who_o close_o by_o he_o with_o faith_n albeit_o they_o use_v bodily_a yet_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o live_v again_o and_o can_v do_v to_o when_o he_o please_v yet_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o it_o by_o the_o copulative_a and_o as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o i_o incline_v âather_n to_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o say_v shall_v partake_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o be_v make_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o second_o assertion_n fit_o follow_v whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v wherein_o he_o assure_v she_o that_o believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v himself_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n by_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n so_o here_o he_o confirm_v further_o how_o he_o be_v the_o life_n by_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o life_n eternal_o which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o believer_n and_o state_v they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o doctrine_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n for_o hereby_o he_o not_o only_o lead_v martha_n to_o eye_n he_o more_o âhen_o she_o do_v in_o what_o she_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o she_o look_v for_o a_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o her_o trial_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n when_o now_o she_o be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o raise_v up_o of_o her_o brother_n but_o this_o instance_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o life_n be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a proof_n of_o that_o general_a that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v no_o less_o power_n be_v require_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.12_o three_o in_o this_o answer_n christ_n have_v thus_o instruct_v she_o do_v pose_v she_o if_o she_o believe_v this_o and_o consequent_o will_v close_v with_o that_o promise_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o to_o be_v present_o perform_v from_o ver_fw-la 25._o learn_v 1._o believer_n have_v need_n of_o daily_a instruction_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n better_a which_o they_o believe_v in_o part_n therefore_o albeit_o she_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 24._o yet_o christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o inform_v she_o better_o in_o many_o thing_n about_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v great_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n unless_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o seek_v they_o in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o she_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n unless_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o not_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n to_o any_o but_o as_o the_o author_n and_o principal_a worker_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o albeit_o many_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o he_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 4._o such_o as_o close_o with_o and_o enjoy_v christ_n will_v find_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v seek_v far_o off_o and_o possible_o not_o finââ_n therefore_o whereas_o she_o look_v afar_o off_o to_o the_o better_a day_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n promise_n he_o set_v she_o see_v it_o in_o he_o at_o her_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o raise_v up_o her_o brother_n even_o now_o 5._o as_o time_n be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n so_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n wââking_v therein_o and_o in_o daily_o entertain_v thereof_o need_v fiââe_o no_o difficulty_n to_o exalt_v christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonderful_a outward_a deliverance_n be_v it_o even_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n therefore_o do_v he_o be_v in_o this_o instance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o that_o he_o can_v ââise_v her_o brother_n even_o pâââââtly_o and_o indeed_o
all_o the_o wonder_n that_o god_n wrought_v of_o oââ_n upon_o the_o creature_n fââ_n this_o peâââe_n a_o believer_n may_v find_v they_o all_o wrought_v within_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a restauration_n 6._o by_o nature_n man_n aâe_v ãâã_d estrange_v and_o far_o from_o grace_n âs_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v âââm_a life_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o needs_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n 7._o the_o only_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o both_o bodily_a and_o âpârituââ_n resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v 8._o the_o only_a meaâ_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v by_o say_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v ãâã_d christ_n be_v thus_o lay_v hold_v on_o no_o bond_n of_o spiritual_a ãâã_d shall_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o âââe_a they_o âp_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o very_a dead_a to_o live_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n can_v in_o that_o estate_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o must_v first_o be_v prevent_v by_o passive_a regeneration_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o put_v the_o sinner_n in_o a_o state_n oâ_n life_n and_o be_v he_o save_v exercise_n of_o infuse_a grace_n without_o which_o all_o antecedent_n exercise_n ãâã_d discovery_n and_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n terror_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o avail_v as_o be_v common_a to_o saint_n and_o regenerate_a man_n with_o temporary_n from_o ver_fw-la 26._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o regeneration_n put_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n so_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o after_o carriage_n by_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lively_a in_o their_o way_n for_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o quicken_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o live_v 2._o as_o spiritual_a life_n flow_v only_o from_o christ_n embrace_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o must_v be_v entertain_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o dead_a by_o believe_v do_v live_v so_o he_o that_o live_v must_v believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o the_o keep_n in_o of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a resurrection_n as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o continue_a creation_n and_o as_o the_o same_o power_n be_v employ_v in_o beget_v and_o entertain_v this_o life_n so_o the_o same_o mean_a of_o faith_n must_v still_o be_v keep_v in_o exercise_n so_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o in_o the_o wrong_n who_o in_o their_o defection_n and_o distemper_n and_o in_o their_o swound_n and_o faint_n do_v cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v forth_o come_v to_o preserve_v believer_n in_o he_o from_o a_o utter_a decay_n in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o death_n yet_o upon_o renew_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o swoon_n he_o will_v also_o preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o bodily_a death_n itself_o shall_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n that_o be_v beget_v and_o entertain_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o reveal_v truth_n we_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o either_o reject_v it_o or_o give_v only_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o it_o in_o our_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v he_o pose_v she_o believe_v thou_o this_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o daily_o pose_v our_o own_o heart_n 5._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o get_v life_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o make_v special_a application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n make_v by_o he_o concern_v this_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o pinch_n when_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n that_o he_o require_v she_o to_o profess_v her_o faith_n believe_v thou_o this_o verse_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v martha_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n wherein_o she_o assent_v unto_o what_o christ_n have_v require_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o add_v a_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o she_o profess_v she_o have_v believe_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n this_o she_o subjoin_v not_o only_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a unto_o which_o she_o now_o assent_v but_o her_o weak_a grip_n as_o will_v appear_v not_o be_v able_a express_o to_o apprehend_v all_o this_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v though_o she_o assent_v unto_o it_o therefore_o she_o pass_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o profess_v her_o faith_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o profess_v she_o believe_v all_o that_o may_v flow_v from_o this_o whence_o learn_v 1._o weak_a faith_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o more_o clearness_n and_o assurance_n by_o converse_v and_o conference_n with_o christ_n lay_v open_a our_o weakness_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o for_o her_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n be_v yea_o lord_n affirm_v that_o she_o believe_v it_o though_o yet_o weak_o and_o so_o she_o be_v bring_v a_o further_a length_n than_o she_o have_v attain_v before_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o encouragement_n and_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v fundamental_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n which_o comprehend_v many_o promise_n in_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o general_n to_o particular_a case_n as_o here_o her_o practice_n insinuate_v recur_v to_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a and_o comprehensive_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o consequence_n that_o flow_v from_o these_o fundamental_a encouragement_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o full_a that_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o first_o may_v yet_o not_o see_v these_o consequence_n so_o clear_o nor_o yet_o so_o firm_o believe_v all_o that_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o martha_n as_o will_v appear_v can_v get_v all_o this_o so_o distinct_o gripe_v when_o yet_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o all_o of_o it_o necessary_o flow_v at_o least_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o she_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n even_o when_o she_o doubt_v of_o this_o particular_a which_o he_o call_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o let_v we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v these_o general_a encouragement_n have_v much_o more_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o than_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n rich_a love_n condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n that_o he_o draw_v out_o these_o general_n in_o particular_a promise_n relate_v to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n 4._o when_o our_o faith_n stagger_v in_o any_o particular_a exigent_n or_o prove_v weak_a in_o believe_v particular_a promise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o recurre_v to_o these_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o till_o we_o get_v more_o and_o study_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o more_o particular_a confidence_n for_o such_o be_v her_o practice_n whatever_o her_o former_a doubt_v or_o present_a weakness_n in_o believe_v be_v yet_o she_o believe_v and_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o study_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n concern_v all_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o for_o this_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o that_o end_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o study_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o sure_a both_o of_o his_o good_a will_n as_o mediator_n and_o power_n as_o god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v 6._o
expect_v that_o carnal_a man_n and_o especial_o corrupt_v church_n man_n will_v raise_v a_o fire_n of_o persecution_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n they_o know_v to_o blast_v it_o for_o say_v they_o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o will_v go_v to_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v persecute_v 2_o when_o christ_n enemy_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v out_o their_o mind_n plain_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o their_o interest_n and_o worldly_a state_n be_v their_o great_a idol_n and_o that_o which_o drive_v they_o to_o persecute_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o fear_n it_o substance_n that_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o reputation_n by_o the_o people_n leave_v they_o and_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o that_o if_o their_o nation_n ruin_n their_o power_n will_v be_v go_v 3._o persecutor_n do_v look_v on_o christ_n success_n with_o a_o envious_a eye_n and_o in_o a_o multiply_a glass_n that_o so_o it_o may_v whet_v their_o malice_n against_o he_o for_o when_o some_o few_o have_v believe_v they_o take_v they_o up_o as_o so_o many_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v a_o while_n all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o in_o which_o experience_n prove_v there_o be_v but_o too_o little_a truth_n 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o real_a idol_n and_o interest_n of_o persecutor_n yet_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o cover_v they_o with_o pretence_n of_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n for_o albeit_o their_o own_o reputation_n and_o place_n swey_v most_o with_o they_o yet_o they_o give_v out_o this_o for_o their_o colour_n the_o roman_n shall_v take_v away_o bathe_v our_o place_n the_o temple_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o what_o be_v our_o own_o and_o nation_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a policy_n of_o persecutor_n to_o decline_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o christ_n and_o truth_n as_o truth_n but_o they_o labour_v to_o colour_v the_o quarrel_n with_o some_o specious_a pretence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hide_v the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o course_n from_o other_o and_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v they_o be_v fight_v against_o god_n for_o âhey_n will_v persecute_v christ_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o one_o who_o will_v bring_v ruin_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o samaritane_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o then_o they_o do_v persecute_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o of_o old_a christian_n be_v cover_v with_o âhe_n skin_n of_o wilde-beast_n that_o dog_n and_o lion_n may_v teaâe_v they_o more_o greedy_o so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o christian_n and_o truth_n they_o suffer_v under_o odious_a imputation_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o just_a to_o persecute_v they_o they_o be_v call_v hypocrite_n and_o under_o that_o cloak_n pity_n be_v hate_v truth_n be_v call_v error_n treason_n and_o what_o not_o and_o then_o suppress_v 6._o it_o be_v the_o unjust_a prejudice_n and_o erroneous_a principle_n of_o many_o and_o especial_o of_o statesman_n and_o ruler_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o state_n where_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n and_o interest_n of_o state_n be_v a_o old_a engine_n for_o bear_v down_o of_o christ_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v their_o pretence_n of_o not_o âetting_v christ_n alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v aââay_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 7._o it_o be_v hellish_a injustice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o father_n any_o misery_n of_o a_o nation_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v on_o he_o or_o it_o or_o to_o cut_v and_o carve_v upon_o religion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n âo_o as_o man_n think_v may_v best_a contribute_v to_o the_o safeâie_n of_o their_o worldly_a interest_n for_o in_o both_o these_o they_o enjure_v he_o his_o doctrine_n allow_v of_o no_o sedition_n nor_o do_v he_o claim_v to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n be_v the_o way_n to_o uphold_v state_n and_o nation_n and_o any_o calamity_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o man_n own_o sin_n who_o make_v not_o use_v of_o such_o a_o jewel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o unjustice_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consult_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n duty_n or_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o contribute_v not_o to_o their_o stand_n whereas_o though_o the_o roman_n shall_v have_v destroy_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 8._o such_o as_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o indirect_a and_o sinful_a course_n whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v fear_v trouble_n and_o establish_v themselves_o it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n to_o make_v these_o same_o course_n bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o and_o particular_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o power_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v take_v the_o compendious_a way_n to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o for_o they_o know_v no_o way_n to_o suppress_v christ_n and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n this_o advance_a christ_n interest_n and_o in_o god_n righteousness_n draw_v the_o roman_n upon_o they_o some_o few_o year_n thereafter_o verse_n 49._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v cajaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50._o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o second_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o these_o ruler_n we_o have_v record_v what_o be_v cajaphas_n his_o over_o ture_n for_o prevent_v this_o danger_n he_o propound_v very_o imperious_o a_o common_a rule_n of_o policy_n that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v expedient_a one_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o nation_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o so_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v free_v of_o that_o hazard_n this_o counsel_n and_o principle_n beside_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o it_o of_o which_o afterward_o may_v have_v it_o be_v own_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o danger_n to_o a_o nation_n or_o society_n one_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o own_o particular_a safety_n or_o that_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o a_o particular_a malefactor_n lest_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o make_v his_o sin_n national_a and_o bring_v judgement_n on_o a_o land_n but_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v the_o put_n of_o a_o innocent_a to_o death_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o any_o for_o that_o be_v to_o sin_n to_o avoid_v trouble_n far_o less_o do_v it_o justify_v it_o when_o man_n do_v hereby_o not_o only_o cut_v off_o the_o innocent_a but_o do_v not_o avoid_v but_z in_o effect_n draw_v on_o ruin_n on_o the_o nation_n he_o who_o give_v the_o counsel_n be_v describe_v from_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o which_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n only_a what_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n point_v at_o the_o corruption_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o be_v record_v in_o history_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n in_o that_o the_o office_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v astrict_v to_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o continue_v during_o life_n be_v either_o usurp_v by_o these_o who_o have_v most_o power_n extend_v the_o possessor_n and_o hold_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v or_o be_v purchase_v by_o favour_n or_o money_n of_o their_o conqueror_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o please_v they_o or_o they_o do_v agree_v upon_o their_o own_o ambition_n beget_v these_o practice_n under_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o together_o with_o herod_n policy_n and_o afterward_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v continue_v they_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o for_o that_o same_o year_n because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n immediate_o before_o his_o election_n to_o change_v they_o yearly_o and_o however_o some_o may_v continue_v long_o yet_o it_o seem_v the_o paction_n be_v but_o from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o to_o what_o further_o
thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n unto_o and_o carriage_n upon_o this_o objection_n so_o close_v this_o whole_a purpose_n and_o first_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v any_o more_o direct_o to_o their_o cavil_v objection_n nor_o will_v he_o insist_v to_o clear_v how_o his_o suffering_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v consistent_a have_v already_o abundant_o clear_v all_o doubt_n by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n only_o he_o indirect_o point_v at_o what_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v chap_n 8.12_o and_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n they_o have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n rather_o than_o to_o bark_v against_o it_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 36._o he_o expound_v to_o be_v their_o believe_a in_o he_o and_o answerable_a walk_n second_o he_o subjoine_v reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n as_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n of_o this_o light_n his_o person_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o out_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o emprove_v the_o opportunity_n better_o then_o to_o carp_v and_o dispute_v themselves_o from_o their_o happiness_n 2._o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o light_n darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n will_v follow_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v wander_v like_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a 3._o if_o they_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o his_o true_a follower_n and_o by_o these_o subjoin_v to_o the_o exhortation_n he_o clear_v also_o that_o however_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o not_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o wiâh_v the_o jew_n in_o person_n fâr_o less_o be_v it_o his_o errand_n among_o they_o to_o set_v up_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o come_v for_o a_o while_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n that_o sinner_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n three_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o leave_v off_o his_o preach_n and_o get_v away_o from_o they_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o avoid_v danger_n because_o he_o see_v they_o begin_v to_o heat_n against_o he_o and_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n and_o partly_o to_o begin_v the_o verification_n of_o that_o threaten_n of_o the_o light_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o however_o christ_n preach_v and_o debate_v much_o in_o public_a at_o this_o his_o last_o entry_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n yet_o not_o much_o after_o this_o and_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o john_n mention_n no_o more_o of_o his_o public_a preach_v after_o this_o save_v only_o a_o little_a in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v only_o speak_v unto_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n from_o verse_n 35._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o weak_a one_o who_o wander_v and_o have_v command_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o meekness_n who_o oppose_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v clear_o confirm_v his_o truth_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o continue_a carping_n of_o man_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o malicious_a disposition_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v dally_v nor_o debate_v with_o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o insist_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o cavil_n and_o objection_n but_o put_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n upon_o their_o peril_n 2._o as_o cavillation_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v idle_a in_o point_n of_o practice_n so_o the_o best_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o such_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_v be_v to_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o oppose_v that_o truth_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v therefore_o do_v he_o instead_o of_o answer_v press_v they_o to_o walk_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o point_n out_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o ill_a emprove_n of_o their_o time_n 3_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n however_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o unbeliever_n somers_n slight_v of_o he_o do_v not_o diminish_v his_o estimation_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n nor_o shall_v believer_n think_v the_o less_o of_o he_o for_o whatever_o their_o cavillation_n be_v he_o propose_v himself_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o the_o light_n 4._o so_o long_o as_o man_n enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o enjoy_v light_n and_o a_o sweet_a estate_n if_o it_o be_v well_o emproven_v be_v their_o outward_a condition_n never_o so_o sad_a for_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o light_n be_v with_o you_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o short_a while_n for_o most_o part_n that_o man_n enjoy_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n either_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o mean_n or_o the_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o persecution_n or_o because_o of_o their_o abuse_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o at_o first_o give_v up_o with_o despiser_n yet_o when_o man_n who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n in_o stead_n of_o emprove_n thereof_o do_v fall_v a_o weary_v of_o and_o carp_n at_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n they_o will_v enjoy_v they_o but_o short_a while_n unless_o they_o repent_v for_o unto_o these_o cârpers_n it_o be_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o intimate_v his_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o away_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o speedy_a change_n if_o they_o persist_v and_o however_o the_o lord_n continue_v they_o with_o such_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v so_o harden_v as_o not_o to_o profit_v thereby_o 7._o it_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o emprove_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o consider_v how_o short_a while_n they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o and_o that_o their_o neglect_v of_o the_o opportunity_n may_v shorten_v it_o for_o it_o clear_o follow_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o therefore_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n 8._o such_o as_o do_v right_o emprove_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o carp_a thereat_o that_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o any_o notional_a estimation_n thereof_o unless_o they_o reduce_v their_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v advance_v in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v require_v they_o walk_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n as_o man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o daylight_n to_o do_v their_o business_n or_o travel_n in_o 9_o such_o as_o neglect_v opportunity_n and_o abuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o light_n and_o punish_v with_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o wander_a in_o sinful_a course_n and_o of_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v the_o certification_n lose_v darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o when_o the_o light_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o be_v sadâer_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o enjoy_v the_o light_n 10._o when_o christ_n be_v provoke_v to_o desert_n profane_a despiser_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o want_v sâme_v to_o shine_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o threaten_a be_v particular_a darkness_n upon_o you_o for_o when_o he_o remove_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n also_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o light_n from_o the_o world_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v and_o emprove_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o every_o condition_n for_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o day_n light_n who_o see_v their_o way_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n on_o despiser_n who_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o darkness_n stumble_v on_o sinful_a course_n and_o walk_v by_o guess_n in_o very_a step_n and_o that_o in_o affliction_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v from_o verse_n
36._o learn_v 1._o sinner_n can_v never_o enough_o be_v admonish_v of_o or_o ponder_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o neglect_v a_o opportunity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v christ_n again_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n insinuate_v the_o short_a time_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o opportunity_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n 2._o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o answerable_a walk_n to_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o use_n make_v of_o truth_n use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o faith_n to_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o christ_n offer_v in_o it_o therefore_o be_v their_o walk_n expound_v here_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o christ_n shine_v in_o it_o 3._o such_o as_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v reap_v fair_a advantage_n thereby_o in_o get_v and_o evidence_v a_o good_a condition_n for_o they_o be_v to_o do_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n a_o name_n give_v to_o saint_n luk_n 16.8_o eph._n 5.8_o 1_o thes_n 5.8_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o encouragement_n be_v that_o by_o emprove_n this_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n they_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o participate_v of_o sweet_a effect_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v also_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v child_n of_o light_n illuminate_v by_o divine_a light_n to_o discern_v right_a and_o wrong_n what_o be_v their_o true_a happiness_n and_o real_a misery_n to_o be_v man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o light_n with_o their_o action_n and_o who_o be_v thirst_v after_o that_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n 4._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a but_o even_o meek_a also_o to_o his_o opposer_n if_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o scope_n in_o show_v himself_o terrible_a be_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o meekness_n for_o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v sweeten_v with_o this_o that_o his_o scope_n in_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v child_n of_o light_n 5._o there_o be_v hope_n even_o concern_v those_o who_o wicked_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n if_o they_o will_v cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o submit_v for_o even_o to_o such_o it_o be_v offer_v here_o that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v duty_n they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a not_o only_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o wicked_a opposer_n but_o to_o discountenance_v they_o also_o to_o see_v what_o that_o may_v work_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v jesus_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v he_o go_v away_o at_o night_n to_o bethany_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n observe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o he_o do_v avoid_v their_o fury_n and_o plot_n within_o the_o city_n 7._o conviction_n and_o offer_n do_v ofttimes_o so_o little_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o do_v but_o heighten_v their_o malice_n for_o christ_n behoove_v to_o hide_v himself_o after_o this_o doctrine_n 8._o in_o case_n of_o hazard_n from_o malicious_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n by_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 9_o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o weary_a of_o frequency_n of_o trial_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o even_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o extreme_a violence_n for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v this_o lot_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v often_o put_v to_o hide_v himself_o ver._n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o john_n be_v about_o to_o close_v the_o narration_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o success_n among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o seclude_v the_o small_a number_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v either_o wicked_a misbeliever_n and_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o rather_o harden_v as_o have_v be_v foreprophesy_v to_o ver_fw-la 42._o or_o hide_v and_o timorous_a friend_n who_o for_o carnal_a respect_n dare_v not_o avow_v or_o confess_v he_o ver_fw-la 42_o 43._o and_o unto_o this_o he_o subjoin_v christ_n farewell-sermon_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 44_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v 1._o the_o open_a incredulity_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o hearer_n 2._o a_o aggravation_n of_o this_o fault_n from_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o miracle_n which_o they_o so_o much_o seek_v after_o 3._o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o compare_v this_o event_n with_o a_o forego_n prophecy_n isa_n 53.1_o for_o clear_v whereof_o and_o the_o citation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v 1._o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n ministry_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o accomplishment_n in_o other_o for_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o our_o report_n which_o include_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prophet_n who_o do_v publish_v and_o foreprophesie_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n also_o rom_n 10_o 15.16_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o isaiah_n in_o his_o time_n preach_v of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o bad_a success_n so_o his_o complaint_n be_v also_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o like_a success_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v 2._o this_o their_o carriage_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prediction_n and_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v not_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o their_o unbelief_n nor_o do_v it_o hold_v out_o that_o this_o prediction_n be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o or_o that_o god_n by_o foretell_v thereof_o have_v any_o sinful_a influence_n in_o produce_v their_o unbelief_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o event_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n he_o will_v partly_o point_v out_o the_o absolute_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o act_n or_o permit_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v foretell_v it_o so_o long_o before_o hand_n and_o partly_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o stumble_n of_o other_o at_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o he_o see_v this_o be_v rather_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foreprophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o they_o consider_v 3._o as_o for_o the_o citation_n itself_o it_o contain_v a_o proposition_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o a_o sad_a complaint_n that_o few_o or_o none_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o explication_n and_o amplification_n hereof_o wherein_o 1._o this_o report_n be_v call_v tâe_v arm_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o salvation_n and_o chief_o because_o of_o christ_n in_o it_o of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 2._o their_o unbelief_n be_v illustrate_v from_o a_o negative_a cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o namely_o inward_o and_o effectual_o for_o otherwise_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o and_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o imputation_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n unto_o any_o to_o reveal_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o may_v just_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n from_o verse_n 37._o learn_v 1._o where_o christ_n do_v sow_v and_o take_v pain_n among_o a_o people_n he_o will_v also_o reap_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o fruit_n they_o produce_v as_o here_o he_o record_v by_o his_o penman_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o pain_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
just_o be_v inflict_v upon_o their_o miscarriage_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n that_o even_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v keep_v under_o hazard_n of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 11._o in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordinance_n be_v all_o abuse_v and_o the_o edge_n of_o censure_n turn_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v christ_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 12._o excommunication_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o dreadful_a censure_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o by_o all_o church_n member_n albeit_o the_o inflict_v thereof_o injust_o ought_v not_o to_o terrify_v man_n from_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v their_o carnal_a fear_n that_o make_v they_o shrink_v from_o duty_n lest_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v injust_o inflict_v it_o yet_o their_o fear_v of_o it_o though_o chief_a ruler_n testify_v how_o much_o that_o censure_n in_o itself_o be_v fear_v in_o that_o church_n from_o verse_n 43._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n into_o which_o man_n break_v out_o and_o fall_v unless_o also_o the_o cause_n draw_v on_o this_o evil_n be_v see_v and_o discover_v therefore_o do_v john_n search_v into_o the_o fountain-cause_n drive_v they_o on_o this_o snare_n 2._o shame_n and_o disrespect_n for_o christ_n cause_n be_v true_a glory_n and_o honour_n in_o god_n account_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v their_o praise_n from_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o great_a snare_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o duty_n then_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n for_o if_o all_o other_o loss_n they_o may_v have_v sustain_v this_o entangle_v they_o most_o that_o they_o will_v loose_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 4._o self_n love_n and_o self-seeking_a and_o hunt_v after_o credit_n and_o applause_n be_v evil_n so_o dear_a to_o man_n and_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o they_o that_o even_o believer_n may_v be_v overpower_v by_o strong_a remainder_n thereof_o even_o sometime_o to_o the_o neglect_v of_o god_n testimony_n and_o approbation_n for_o even_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 42._o yet_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o so_o long_o as_o man_n let_v thought_n of_o earthly_a credit_n and_o reputation_n swallow_v up_o the_o thought_n of_o divine_a approbation_n and_o praise_n they_o will_v never_o clear_o avow_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o ver_fw-la 42_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o more_o man_n study_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o approbation_n the_o more_o vile_a will_v this_o world_n praise_n grow_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o will_v stumble_v they_o the_o less_o to_o want_v it_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o credit_n and_o with_o applause_n from_o man_n neglect_v god_n approbation_n they_o do_v make_v a_o very_a poor_a choice_n and_o lose_v more_o than_o they_o can_v gain_v for_o it_o be_v insinuate_v as_o their_o fault_n and_o disadvantage_n every_o way_n that_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n happiness_n consist_v ver._n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o follow_v christ_n farewell-sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n point_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o man_n reap_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o albeit_o the_o gâeâk_a particle_n which_o answer_v each_o to_o other_o ver_fw-la 42_o 44._o do_v import_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o faintheartedness_n of_o these_o believer_n former_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o subject_a matter_n extend_v both_o to_o the_o open_a unbeliever_n and_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a purpose_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o several_a argument_n plead_v against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o and_o the_o faintheartedness_n of_o believer_n who_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v insinuate_v in_o christ_n practice_n of_o cry_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o however_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o avow_v his_o zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o other_o hide_v themselves_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n also_o point_v out_o the_o advantage_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o object_n thereof_o who_o be_v god_n they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o but_o on_o he_o who_o send_v he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o conception_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o opposite_a to_o gâd_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o man_n but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o not_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o only_o but_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_v and_o so_o the_o encouragement_n be_v that_o be_v be_v true_a god_n equal_a and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n their_o faith_n in_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o father_n in_o he_o which_o may_v both_o stir_v up_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o fainthearted_a believer_n to_o avow_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v man_n thought_n concern_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o attain_v salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n therefore_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inculcate_v 2._o whatever_o be_v menâ_n carriage_n in_o malicious_o reject_v or_o not_o avow_v of_o christ_n yet_o true_a zeâl_n in_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blunt_v bât_v âather_o set_v on_o edge_n thereby_o for_o herein_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n who_o cry_v in_o commend_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o corrupt_a and_o fainthearted_a gââe_a ââiân_n 3._o christ_n diligence_n and_o earnestness_n in_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o he_o be_v such_o as_o will_v leave_v all_o despiser_n inexcusable_a for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o come_v again_o in_o public_a after_o he_o have_v late_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o zealous_o and_o affectional_o cry_v to_o persuade_v they_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o little_o endeavour_v after_o by_o man_n and_o way_n believer_n be_v so_o little_a bold_a in_o avow_v of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o worth_a aâd_a consequence_n thereof_o be_v so_o little_o see_v therefore_o châist_v point_n out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v they_o 5._o the_o worth_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o take_v up_o when_o man_n study_v the_o object_n thereof_o well_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o make_v flâsh_a their_o arm_n or_o to_o trust_v in_o dumb_a idol_n but_o in_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v say_v here_o that_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o believe_v also_o on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o consequent_o on_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n see_v joh._n 14.1_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 6._o it_o may_v encourage_v also_o to_o say_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o fasten_v upon_o a_o infinite_a deity_n but_o do_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o try_v with_o the_o father_n in_o he_o who_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n here_o by_o believe_v on_o i_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v he_o see_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o for_o take_v up_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n man_n must_v not_o always_o look_v to_o what_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o word_n at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v but_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o speaker_n scope_n must_v be_v serious_o ponder_v for_o unless_o we_o take_v these_o wordâ_n as_o speak_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o jew_n apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n that_o believer_n do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v
familiar_n and_o domestics_n shall_v ingrate_o recompense_v his_o kindness_n as_o if_o a_o beast_n feed_v by_o his_o master_n shall_v kick_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o caution_n and_o instruction_n subjoin_v to_o this_o intimation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o business_n as_o for_o this_o connexion_n of_o the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 12.38_o only_o here_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a prediction_n relate_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o judas_n but_o be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v in_o ahithophels_n treachery_n against_o david_n who_o in_o his_o suffering_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o judas_n in_o who_o that_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v and_o albeit_o so_o much_o only_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v clear_o applicable_a to_o christ_n that_o of_o a_o friend_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o david_n see_v christ_n never_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a of_o judas_n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wary_a in_o expound_v scripture-type_n yet_o even_o that_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o entrust_v judas_n not_o only_o with_o the_o bag_n but_o with_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o weak_a follower_n and_o loath_a to_o grieve_v they_o by_o bring_v forth_o what_o may_v displease_v or_o stumble_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o first_o prepare_v their_o mind_n for_o these_o sad_a news_n with_o such_o general_a intimation_n and_o caution_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n hear_v truth_n unless_o they_o make_v application_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a for_o christ_n exception_n suppose_v a_o application_n of_o what_o he_o say_v on_o their_o part_n 3._o when_o truth_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o general_a auditory_a man_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o misapply_v they_o for_o therefore_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o exception_n needful_a in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n person_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v much_o what_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o we_o will_v consider_v 1._o want_v of_o fear_n in_o application_n of_o what_o be_v comfortable_a be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o wrong_a application_n 2._o what_o ever_o man_n right_a be_v to_o what_o be_v comfortable_a yet_o they_o can_v comfortable_o apply_v it_o unless_o they_o stand_v in_o real_a and_o sensible_a need_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o furtherance_n in_o good_a or_o do_v in_o sincerity_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_n to_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n of_o need_n 3._o albeit_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o apply_v comfort_n who_o sometime_o will_v fall_v a_o sleep_n upon_o they_o yet_o the_o application_n be_v never_o comfortable_a but_o when_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o appear_v so_o also_o threaten_n be_v not_o saving_o apply_v but_o when_o they_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n 4._o ordinary_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v so_o froward_a that_o they_o be_v best_a at_o apply_v what_o they_o have_v least_o right_a unto_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v can_v lay_v hold_n on_o threaten_n but_o can_v hear_v of_o promise_n the_o wicked_a make_v no_o doubt_n of_o promise_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o threaten_n and_o saint_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o grasp_v at_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a doctrine_n 4._o so_o general_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o their_o society_n that_o comfortable_a thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o choice_a and_o few_o number_n of_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o be_v except_v against_o as_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v propound_v to_o his_o very_a twelve_o apostle_n a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n there_o need_v a_o exception_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o 5._o minister_n be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o general_a promise_n they_o publish_v also_o needful_a caution_n that_o none_o do_v stumble_v upon_o or_o abuse_v they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n in_o except_v judas_n teach_v and_o albeit_o they_o can_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o point_v at_o the_o man_n yet_o they_o must_v set_v down_o scripture_n caution_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o scripture_n qualification_n of_o these_o who_o have_v right_a thereunto_o 6._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o success_n yet_o true_a happiness_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a one_o for_o albeit_o the_o apostleship_n have_v very_o eminent_a effect_n yet_o they_o be_v only_o happy_a in_o obedience_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v see_v luk._n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 7._o man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o very_o eminent_a employment_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o this_o exception_n judas_n be_v seclude_v from_o among_o these_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o we_o have_v need_v not_o to_o do_v at_o so_o much_o on_o what_o be_v adorn_v but_o to_o seek_v what_o be_v save_v 8._o whatever_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v keep_v faithful_a and_o carry_v on_o to_o happiness_n yet_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o slow_v from_o the_o lord_n elect_v they_o to_o these_o mean_n and_o to_o the_o end_n follow_v thereupon_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n be_v attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o grace_n as_o to_o his_o election_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o grace_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o who_o therefore_o will_v be_v happy_a in_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o partly_o that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v we_o may_v trace_v it_o up_o to_o this_o fountain_n and_o partly_o that_o have_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a we_o may_v be_v comfort_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o great_a inward_a weakness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o glorification_n be_v subjoin_v to_o election_n and_o justification_n rom._n 8.28_o 29._o and_o election_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o security_n against_o final_a defection_n in_o try_v time_n matth._n 24.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o election_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o know_v the_o number_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o and_o who_o they_o be_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 10._o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n will_v prove_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o judas_n do_v not_o deceive_v he_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 11._o there_o be_v much_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o a_o discern_a eye_n and_o much_o act_v in_o type_n which_o have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o he_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o david_n suffering_n in_o the_o type_n from_o ahithophel_n be_v fulfil_v in_o judas_n treachery_n against_o christ_n 12._o in_o all_o the_o lot_n that_o befall_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n we_o be_v to_o guard_v against_o stumble_v at_o they_o by_o consider_v a_o sovereign_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o of_o they_o for_o christ_n here_o guard_v the_o disciple_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o god_n foresee_v it_o long_o before_o and_o do_v foretell_v that_o which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v 13._o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o fulfil_v all_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o rest_v our_o confidence_n on_o what_o he_o say_v in_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o admit_v of_o a_o judas_n into_o his_o fellowship_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o question_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o joh._n 10.16_o albeit_o he_o have_v affection_n to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8.14_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v suffer_v not_o only_o from_o open_a enemy_n which_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o case_n but_o they_o be_v also_o persecute_v by_o false_a bosom_n friend_n and_o familiar_n for_o so_o find_v david_n the_o ââpe_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o see_v psal_n 55.12_o 13_o 14._o 15._o it_o be_v the_o great_a treachery_n and_o horrid_a ingratitude_n of_o enemy_n that_o no_o favour_n nor_o familiarity_n will_v draw_v
be_v in_o substance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v yet_o he_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o term_n of_o place_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o object_n his_o ignorance_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n attain_v unto_o be_v very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n afford_v they_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v true_a which_o thomas_n say_v and_o yet_o contradict_v not_o christ_n assertion_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o none_o will_v ever_o study_v to_o know_v nor_o can_v they_o right_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n till_o first_o they_o attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n itself_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n for_o upon_o this_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v thomas_n infer_v strong_o how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v abase_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v thomas_n acknowledge_v it_o here_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n will_v thereby_o become_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o also_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o their_o name_n lord_n we_o know_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a weakness_n in_o believer_n that_o their_o conviction_n of_o short_a come_n do_v drive_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n thomas_n his_o confession_n come_v short_a and_o contradict_v christ_n in_o say_v simple_o we_o know_v not_o 6._o saint_n may_v have_v true_a good_a and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v encourage_v in_o whereof_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o take_v with_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o know_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o sometime_o saint_n be_v under_o tentation_n and_o in_o a_o fever_n and_o so_o can_v discern_v their_o grace_n sometime_o they_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o grace_n in_o its_o high_a perfection_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o small_a beginning_n they_o have_v and_o sometime_o they_o know_v truth_n in_o substance_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v a_o name_n to_o what_o they_o know_v nor_o understand_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o term_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v express_v as_o thomas_n know_v christ_n but_o not_o distinct_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o way_n or_o as_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v know_v this_o may_v teach_v man_n condescendence_n in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o make_v their_o own_o conception_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o but_o they_o must_v vary_v expression_n and_o notion_n till_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o not_o ver._n 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n wherein_o he_o clear_v these_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o way_n to_o that_o place_n he_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o difficulty_n he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o and_o clear_v only_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n through_o these_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n by_o himself_o who_o as_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o other_o by_o who_o alone_a man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o many_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o the_o quickener_n and_o preserver_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o his_o people_n so_o it_o here_o point_v out_o partly_o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a and_o live_a way_n and_o partly_o the_o order_n of_o walk_v in_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o way_n that_o first_o we_o must_v close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o truth_n and_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v life_n in_o our_o walk_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v as_o our_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o acknowledge_a ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o help_v it_o for_o here_o he_o instruct_v thomas_n who_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n 2._o however_o saint_n may_v look_v upon_o their_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o doubt_n as_o very_o burdensome_a and_o useless_a yet_o christ_n can_v bring_v much_o good_a out_o of_o they_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o more_o for_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o thomas_n doubt_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n more_o full_o for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o such_o as_o right_o know_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o wrestle_v through_o unto_o it_o may_v easy_o digest_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n insist_o no_o more_o on_o the_o rough_a path_n of_o trouble_n which_o lead_v towards_o heaven_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o father_n there_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o insist_o only_o on_o that_o 4._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o necessity_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o want_v a_o path_n wherein_o to_o walk_v towards_o happiness_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o seduction_n and_o want_v light_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o it_o and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n legal_o and_o spiritual_o unable_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v point_v out_o and_o need_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n to_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a misery_n for_o all_o these_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v in_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 5._o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o all_o our_o want_n he_o be_v the_o way_n for_o night-wanderer_n and_o the_o path_n wherein_o exile_n may_v return_v towards_o lose_a happiness_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o sure_o and_o to_o point_v out_o their_o path_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n of_o his_o people_n for_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v through_o he_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o he_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o priest_n make_v a_o patent_n door_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v enter_v and_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o be_v their_o effectual_a leader_n in_o that_o way_n as_o king_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o way_n see_v heb._n 10.19_o 20._o so_o that_o through_o he_o sinner_n may_v come_v forward_o 7._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o essential_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o from_o who_o all_o truth_n be_v but_o more_o especial_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o true_a way_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o type_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o this_o true_a way_n joh._n 1.17_o col._n 2.17_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o delusion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o attain_v happiness_n all_o which_o as_o they_o draw_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o our_o way_n all_o which_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n wherein_o to_o walk_v but_o a_o way_n
further_o clear_v ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v he_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o christ_n work_n both_o miraculous_a and_o these_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n for_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n he_o do_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o son_n 7._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n for_o these_o be_v not_o only_a argument_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o serve_v to_o excite_v philip_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o study_v they_o as_o to_o find_v proof_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o 8._o they_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v first_o begin_v and_o bottom_n themselves_o on_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o god_n there_o and_o then_o look_v out_o to_o his_o work_n for_o further_a confirmation_n therefore_o do_v he_o first_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o subjoin_v that_o of_o his_o work_n ver._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o christ_n answer_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n of_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o press_v and_o confirm_v from_o three_o reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o work_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v study_v and_o believe_v therefore_o do_v he_o press_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 2._o this_o point_n of_o save_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_o and_o distinct_o inculcate_v and_o study_v and_o learn_v otherwise_o our_o consolation_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mediator_n will_v not_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o so_o full_a as_o be_v allow_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v press_v on_o philip_n he_o do_v again_o urge_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n do_v so_o take_v care_n of_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o infirmity_n become_v visible_a as_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v other_o who_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a need_n for_o as_o he_o press_v philip_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o he_o press_v here_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o philip_n though_o they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o believe_v you_o say_v he_o to_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o study_n wherein_o believer_n will_v find_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o insist_v on_o it_o teach_v we_o 5._o christ_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o soul-prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o study_v he_o well_o who_o be_v their_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n and_o do_v close_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v 6._o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o on_o his_o testimony_n we_o must_v fasten_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o his_o testimony_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o acceptation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o exhortation_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o itself_o believe_v i_o say_v he_o since_o i_o have_v say_v it_o 7._o christ_n by_o his_o condescend_v to_o add_v work_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v do_v teach_v his_o people_n not_o to_o try_v man_n by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o fair_a profession_n of_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n for_o this_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o work_n be_v add_v not_o because_o his_o word_n need_v such_o a_o witness_n in_o itself_o but_o in_o part_n to_o teach_v we_o caution_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 8._o christ_n work_n join_v with_o his_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o point_v he_o out_o that_o they_o may_v extort_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o man_n and_o will_v exceed_o heighten_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v himself_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o approve_v of_o that_o faith_n as_o save_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o work_n without_o the_o word_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a proof_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o none_o without_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o nor_o without_o great_a sin_n misbeleeve_v a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v ver._n 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o second_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o believer_n in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v âand_v great_a also_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o after_o his_o ascension_n shall_v let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o he_o parallel_v with_o these_o to_o be_v do_v by_o believer_n be_v not_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o mediator_n nor_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o god_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a with_o any_o but_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o work_v wrought_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o give_v success_n to_o his_o ministry_n 2._o as_o for_o these_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o do_v these_o and_o great_a work_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o every_o believer_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o parallel_n hold_v clear_a to_o restrict_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o parallel_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o and_o great_a than_o these_o and_o that_o albeit_o christ_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o cure_v every_o disease_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o clear_v partly_o they_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o number_n they_o work_v many_o miracle_n for_o number_n beyond_o what_o he_o do_v and_o many_o for_o kind_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a see_v mark_n 16.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o partly_o albeit_o his_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o power_n do_v shine_v more_o conspicuous_o then_o in_o some_o of_o he_o for_o he_o do_v cure_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o they_o do_v cure_v many_o by_o their_o shadow_n pass_v by_o act._n 5.15_o and_o by_o napkin_n carry_v from_o they_o act._n 19.12_o and_o partly_o and_o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o their_o miraculous_a work_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o these_o work_n do_v accompany_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o and_o
obedience_n must_v flow_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o love_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n also_o and_o disciple_n will_v look_v on_o commandment_n and_o give_v they_o obedience_n as_o very_o sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o presuppose_v love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o recommend_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 7._o to_o be_v much_o about_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v a_o very_a present_a diversion_n and_o cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a which_o be_v but_o feed_v with_o idle_a discouragement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a cure_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o lazy_a drowper_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v both_o a_o cure_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o follow_a promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o word_n ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a direction_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o former_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o more_o ample_a measure_n the_o gift_n promise_v be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o send_v he_o not_o seclude_v the_o son_n as_o god_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o who_o also_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n 2._o from_o his_o title_n take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o another_o comforter_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o work_a comfort_n in_o believer_n in_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o apply_v christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o and_o seal_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o they_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17._o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o believer_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o chap._n 16.13_o 3._o from_o his_o permanency_n in_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 4._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o begin_a presence_n their_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o these_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o it_o or_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o their_o woeful_a natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a and_o even_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o world_n more_o general_o for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o he_o translate_v they_o far_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o increase_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v so_o and_o albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n yet_o the_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o find_v the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v his_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v expect_v needful_a comfort_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o ay_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 2._o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o take_v such_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o as_o do_v much_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o for_o while_o he_o promise_v another_o comforter_n in_o stâad_a of_o himself_o it_o intimate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o comforter_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fast_o nor_o do_v put_v hard_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o let_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o go_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o difficulty_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v one_o comforter_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v another_o comforter_n be_v promise_v 4._o as_o disciple_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n during_o christ_n absence_n namely_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o exercise_v of_o they_o tend_v in_o end_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o get_v he_o this_o stile_n of_o a_o comforter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o comforter_n to_o plead_v apply_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v their_o advocate_n also_o who_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o furnish_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o advocate_n also_o as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v another_o comforter_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n also_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o his_o give_v or_o send_v he_o be_v no_o note_n of_o superiority_n nor_o be_v send_v of_o inferiority_n for_o equal_n may_v send_v one_o another_o but_o it_o only_a point_n at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v give_v by_o both_o in_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n to_o believer_n 8._o in_o expect_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o can_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v free_o gift_n his_o
spirit_n to_o his_o own_o for_o albeit_o a_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o expect_v this_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o say_v he_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o short_a come_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n they_o receive_v as_o mind_v they_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a comforter_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n through_o which_o free_a grace_n run_v out_o towards_o sinner_n for_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 10._o albeit_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v movable_a yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o without_o reversion_n and_o be_v a_o abide_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o case_n for_o he_o be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o abide_v a_o comforter_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n with_o you_o for_o ever_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n so_o be_v he_o true_a in_o his_o office_n of_o comforter_n to_o believer_n all_o his_o consolation_n be_v solid_a and_o real_a and_o free_a of_o delusion_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o lead_v believer_n to_o rely_v thereupon_o for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o enjoy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 3._o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o special_a dispensation_n be_v very_o rare_a so_o it_o will_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o encouragement_n if_o we_o study_v the_o singularity_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o difference_n the_o lord_n put_v therein_o betwixt_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v he_o commend_v from_o this_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o so_o also_o be_v other_o mercy_n commend_v and_o to_o be_v study_v psal_n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.7_o 8._o 4._o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o do_v they_o desire_v after_o it_o but_o believer_n live_v on_o hide_v manna_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v bring_v light_a and_o knowledge_n along_o with_o he_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o little_o desire_v be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o little_o know_v and_o what_o sweetness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o rub_v no_o indignity_n on_o he_o that_o the_o world_n desire_v he_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o inhabitation_n as_o for_o the_o two_o word_n here_o use_v of_o see_v and_o know_v we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o if_o the_o first_o point_v out_o that_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o they_o take_v as_o little_a notice_n of_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o the_o second_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o that_o the_o first_o point_n out_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o not_o see_v of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o that_o since_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o desire_v he_o since_o knowledge_n must_v draw_v out_o affection_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o by_o these_o expression_n be_v point_v out_o their_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o christ_n prevent_v all_o curious_a criticism_n by_o comprehend_v the_o contrary_a case_n of_o disciple_n in_o this_o one_o for_o both_o you_o know_v he_o 6._o a_o cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n and_o not_o desire_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o transform_v into_o a_o conformity_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o as_o they_o become_v brutish_a and_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o desire_v what_o be_v their_o true_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v he_o not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o 7._o the_o brutish_a stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hinder_v god_n kindness_n to_o his_o own_o in_o communicate_v and_o reveal_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o nor_o shall_v it_o hinder_v disciple_n to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o for_o say_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o you_o both_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o 8._o no_o light_n will_v discover_v the_o spirit_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v any_o know_v he_o but_o they_o who_o enjoy_v he_o for_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o 9_o the_o spirit_n presence_n in_o believer_n be_v very_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a for_o he_o not_o only_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o what_o they_o need_v but_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o 10._o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_n but_o believer_n enjoyment_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o constant_a and_o increase_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o more_o large_a measure_n and_o constant_a abode_n ver._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 27_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o christ_n propound_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o where_o need_n be_v amplifi_v several_a benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o six_o which_o i_o shall_v name_v as_o i_o go_v through_o and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o spirit_n more_o proper_a work_n as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n as_o most_o of_o the_o first_o five_o and_o the_o last_o as_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o need_v not_o so_o curious_o distinguish_v see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o benefit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o uncomfortable_a and_o orphan-condition_n but_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n till_o at_o last_o he_o return_v to_o complete_a their_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v ofttimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o believer_n faith_n and_o the_o abundance_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o discouragement_n that_o promise_n must_v be_v often_o repeat_v before_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o be_v comfort_v in_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o another_o comforter_n he_o must_v and_o do_v over_o again_o tell_v they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 2._o believer_n in_o christ_n absence_n and_o without_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n be_v like_o orphan_n expose_v to_o deceit_n and_o injury_n unable_a to_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o desolate_a and_o despise_a and_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o every_o one_o for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o they_o be_v comfortless_a or_o orphan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o albeit_o believer_n may_v be_v such_o orphan_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n word_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o but_o take_v up_o and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o
1._o he_o assert_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o mercy_n but_o upon_o his_o removal_n 2._o in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n he_o propound_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o departure_n as_o make_v way_n for_o the_o comforter_n come_v in_o this_o verse_n christ_n assert_v that_o however_o they_o relish_v the_o news_n of_o his_o departure_n yet_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o for_o their_o behoof_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v which_o he_o clear_v by_o show_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o his_o departure_n and_o the_o spirit_n come_v who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n this_o he_o instruct_v both_o negative_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v and_o positive_o that_o upon_o his_o removal_n he_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o or_o other_o can_v not_o or_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o large_o upon_o the_o member_n till_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorification_n who_o be_v their_o head_n as_o chap._n 7_o 39_o doct._n 1._o christ_n deal_n may_v be_v very_o expedient_a and_o useful_a when_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o sense_n for_o what_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n be_v nevertheless_o expedient_a for_o you_o say_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o 2._o we_o be_v ordinary_o so_o addict_v to_o our_o corrupt_a sense_n that_o the_o usefulness_n of_o a_o afflict_a and_o humble_v condition_n be_v hardly_o believe_v even_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n therefore_o must_v he_o so_o strong_o assert_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a 3._o as_o all_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o such_o that_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o under_o affliction_n and_o uphold_v we_o against_o the_o testimony_n and_o apprehension_n of_o our_o sense_n therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o lean_v on_o this_o as_o their_o support_n under_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 4._o as_o christ_n do_v nothing_o for_o or_o to_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o so_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o withhold_v what_o be_v useful_a because_o it_o satisfi_v not_o their_o sense_n but_o be_v grievous_a to_o their_o flesh_n as_o know_v well_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a will_v be_v pleasant_a in_o end_n however_o they_o look_v on_o it_o for_o present_a for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o since_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o go_v away_o therefore_o he_o do_v go_v let_v they_o resent_v it_o for_o present_a never_o so_o sad_o 5._o christ_n people_n and_o their_o welfare_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o befall_v he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n he_o be_v still_o do_v and_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o earth_n and_o stay_v in_o it_o so_o he_o go_v away_o again_o not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o their_o company_n nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v large_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o sweet_a a_o advocate_n and_o comforter_n that_o his_o presence_n may_v compense_v the_o sad_a of_o loss_n be_v it_o even_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o want_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v that_o comforter_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n above_o that_o comfort_n they_o have_v by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o who_o can_v comfort_v believer_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o whereas_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o 7._o as_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v not_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o refresh_a way_n of_o comfort_n however_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o its_o time_n and_o refreshful_a in_o its_o measure_n so_o believer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o by_o his_o death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n merit_v it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o member_n participate_v so_o large_o of_o his_o fullness_n but_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o comfort_n till_o they_o be_v wean_v from_o a_o bodily_a presence_n and_o exercise_v with_o trouble_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v so_o that_o they_o who_o dote_v still_o on_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n 8._o christ_n by_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v himself_o true_a god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v but_o also_o that_o as_o mediator_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o believer_n be_v glorify_v chap._n 7.39_o and_o enter_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n act_n 2.33_o and_o that_o be_v thus_o exalt_v he_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o brethren_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 9_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v there_o be_v free_a access_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o these_o who_o do_v employ_v he_o for_o that_o effect_n for_o be_v depart_v he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v he_o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v which_o will_v rich_o compense_v his_o departure_n be_v three_o the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o world_n who_o the_o spirit_n will_v convince_v of_o three_o great_a point_n sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o name_v only_o be_v distinct_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o produce_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n a_o little_a consider_v first_o as_o for_o the_o act_n here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o reprove_v or_o rather_o convince_a i_o take_v it_o to_o import_v not_o only_o his_o offering_n and_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n which_o may_v convince_v man_n but_o also_o the_o success_n of_o these_o mean_n and_o his_o effectual_a and_o actual_a convince_a of_o they_o thereby_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o illuminate_v they_o with_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v without_o conviction_n nor_o yet_o by_o bear_v in_o challenge_n and_o reproof_n only_o for_o there_o may_v be_v challenge_n and_o reproof_n without_o through_o conviction_n but_o further_o by_o argue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o ground_n to_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o bear_v in_o of_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o can_v in_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o second_o as_o for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v convince_v i_o understand_v man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o unconvert_v whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n
work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v doct._n 1._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o delude_a soul_n do_v get_v and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v condemn_v and_o overcome_v satan_n and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n evident_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o doctrine_n condemn_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o miraculous_o and_o destroy_v his_o work_n in_o believer_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_o truth_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 3._o by_o this_o judge_n of_o satan_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o order_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v occasion_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whatever_o be_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n take_v satan_n the_o great_a disturber_n to_o task_n and_o foil_v he_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n and_o lord_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 4._o by_o the_o poweâ_n of_o christ_n evidence_v in_o condemn_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v already_o pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o flee_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n for_o thus_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v brancheâ_n out_o on_o both_o hand_n as_o prove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 5_o such_o as_o be_v save_o convince_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o absolution_n and_o deliverance_n from_o satan_n thereby_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n dominion_n in_o his_o daily_a subdue_a of_o satan_n within_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o comfort_n to_o fiâde_v this_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o reference_n âo_o the_o elect_n as_o this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o not_o only_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n who_o have_v give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o satan_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o that_o have_v find_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o guilt_n v._o 10._o the_o next_o woâk_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o christ_n authority_n to_o rule_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o outward_a or_o common_a effect_n without_o they_o as_o by_o his_o destroy_n of_o sâtan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n within_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n evidence_v christ_n get_v a_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n by_o cast_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n thereby_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o where_o conviction_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o it_o bring_v conviction_n of_o righteousness_n in_o question_n verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v insist_v upon_o the_o first_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o encouragement_n the_o second_o follow_v in_o these_o verse_n relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v promise_v that_o however_o for_o present_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o v._o 12._o yet_o the_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o come_n supply_v that_o defect_n and_o 1._o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 2_o shall_v show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_o gift_a man_n and_o by_o reveal_v the_o great_a thing_n abide_v they_o and_o other_o as_o beelever_n v._o 13._o how_o this_o purpose_n v._o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v already_o clear_v on_o chap._n 14._o 25_o 26._o compare_n also_o chap._n 15._o 15._o in_o sum_n it_o import_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n summary_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enlarge_v but_o that_o their_o incapacity_n hinder_v he_o he_o here_o undertake_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o this_o by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o take_v up_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o explain_v and_o enlarge_n the_o same_o more_o distinct_o they_o who_o to_o savour_n unwritten_a tradition_n do_v assert_v from_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v somewhat_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o promove_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o whatever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o be_v by_o they_o faithful_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n urge_v as_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o sripture_n they_o be_v such_o toy_n as_o christ_n need_v not_o say_v you_o can_v bear_v they_o see_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o who_o have_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v and_o be_v more_o common_a and_o trivial_a than_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o from_o v._o 12._o learn_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v 2._o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o tender_a towards_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v say_v most_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o after_o all_o the_o former_a sweet_a doctrine_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 3._o our_o hear_n and_o learning_n much_o of_o divine_a truth_n aught_o to_o tend_v main_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o what_o we_o know_v and_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v kindle_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o break_v off_o the_o former_a sweet_a instruction_n with_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o 4._o as_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a truth_n till_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v yet_o remain_v very_o incapable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v continue_v under_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o mind_n prepossess_v they_o or_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o so_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o continue_v still_o so_o carnal_a and_o weak_a be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o error_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o sorrow_n v._o 6._o that_o he_o must_v say_v you_o can_v bear_v these_o many_o thing_n now_o 5._o man_n be_v never_o sufficient_o capable_a of_o divine_a truth_n unless_o their_o understanding_n do_v comprehend_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n do_v digest_v they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v stumble_v or_o quarrel_v at_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n
you_o can_v bear_v they_o import_n it_o may_v allude_v to_o burden-bearer_n who_o do_v shrink_v under_o too_o heavy_a burden_n as_o their_o weak_a understanding_n and_o preoccupy_v affection_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v under_o these_o high_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o to_o weak_a stomach_n which_o cast_v up_o the_o strong_a meat_n they_o can_v digest_v 6._o the_o most_o choice_a of_o outward_a mean_n and_o advantage_n will_v not_o profit_v man_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v progress_n unless_o the_o spirit_n concur_v therewith_o for_o they_o have_v even_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o word_n to_o profit_v thereby_o 7._o our_o own_o infirmity_n dulness_n and_o incapacity_n do_v obstruct_v our_o mercy_n and_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o many_o precious_a truth_n unto_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o these_o many_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o 8._o as_o christ_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o tender_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n for_o he_o spare_v at_o this_o time_n to_o let_v out_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o see_v mark_n 4.33_o from_o v._o 13._o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v themselves_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o remedy_n nor_o do_v they_o lose_v any_o opportunity_n which_o he_o can_v make_v up_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o lose_v many_o advantage_n they_o may_v have_v reap_v in_o his_o company_n by_o their_o own_o greatness_n he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o profit_v under_o outward_a mean_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o profit_v who_o when_o he_o come_v do_v reveal_v truth_n clear_o and_o bear_v they_o in_o with_o life_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v renew_v man_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v and_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o disciple_n loss_n be_v make_v up_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o know_v all_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n so_o they_o will_v need_v the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o guide_v for_o take_v up_o all_o and_o every_o divine_a truth_n even_o the_o least_o and_o small_a point_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 5._o it_o do_v set_v forth_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o communicate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o therefore_o be_v he_o here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o and_z from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o shall_v he_o speak_v 6._o it_o contribute_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o can_v reveal_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v or_o warn_v and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a providence_n over_o and_o about_o they_o for_o this_o his_o knowledge_n be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o the_o church_n such_o infallible_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n for_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n and_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o believer_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o where_o he_o come_v do_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o persuade_v believer_n thereof_o as_o may_v bear_v they_o out_o under_o all_o present_a pressure_n and_o discouragement_n thus_o also_o do_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o they_o and_o all_o succeed_a believer_n verse_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o three_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n by_o communicate_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o communicate_v from_o christ_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o v._o 13._o but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n of_o that_o efficacy_n accompany_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o bring_v all_o that_o to_o a_o glorious_a effect_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v very_o ignominious_a and_o of_o his_o communicate_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o believer_n on_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o communicate_v from_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o his_o people_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o believer_n but_o christ_n honour_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o in_o their_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o be_v refresh_v and_o satisfy_v unless_o he_o also_o appear_v glorious_a and_o become_v great_a in_o their_o heart_n thereby_o for_o this_o tend_v to_o their_o encouragement_n that_o by_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n person_n doctrine_n action_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v cloud_v under_o obscurity_n and_o ignominy_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v still_o glorious_a in_o himself_o so_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v and_o in_o all_o age_n do_v proclaim_v his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o his_o person_n doctrine_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o believer_n for_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o be_v communicate_v not_o to_o extol_v or_o teach_v man_n to_o cry_v up_o themselves_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o nor_o yet_o to_o glorify_v and_o exalt_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n alone_o exalt_v his_o person_n make_v his_o word_n singular_o effectual_a point_v out_o his_o ignominious_a suffering_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o life_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o true_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v i_o say_v christ_n 4._o as_o all_o the_o fullness_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o after-age_n be_v communicate_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o so_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n high_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n keep_v intercourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o convey_v daily_o of_o his_o fullness_n and_o the_o warm_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n employment_n and_o by_o this_o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o lest_o by_o the_o former_a expression_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v and_o communicate_v of_o what_o be_v christ_n the_o father_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v seclude_v from_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o he_o subjoin_v for_o explication_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v his_o also_o and_o therefore_o
1_o pet._n 1.23_o luke_n 16.31_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a proposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v avail_v to_o conversion_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o with_o such_o efficacy_n as_o to_o reveal_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o justice_n mercy_n in_o his_o christ_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o may_v invite_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 9_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n administer_a the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o person_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n and_o illumination_n which_o must_v be_v his_o work_n in_o all_o age_n though_o minister_n be_v his_o instrument_n 10._o however_o reprobate_n do_v live_v obstinate_a under_o the_o word_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o however_o the_o elect_n may_v lie_v long_o unconvert_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n will_v in_o due_a time_n prevail_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 11._o such_o as_o have_v find_v the_o word_n effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o daily_a food_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a by_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v 12._o it_o be_v also_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o know_v christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n his_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o success_n they_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o malicious_a jew_n do_v but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o furniture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o not_o usurp_v by_o i_o or_o of_o myself_o nor_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o commendation_n with_o what_o follow_v five_o 8._o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o profession_n chap._n 16.30_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o true_a convert_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o through_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n for_o say_v he_o now_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fixedness_n in_o it_o 14._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a advocate_n of_o his_o people_n do_v cover_v their_o defect_n esteem_v of_o their_o small_a beginning_n consider_v what_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o and_o however_o he_o point_v out_o their_o fault_n to_o themselves_o to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v present_v and_o commend_v their_o weak_a beginning_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o chide_v their_o presumption_n in_o their_o profess_v after_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o ch_z 16.27_o 30_o 31_o 32._o yet_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v notable_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 15._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n but_o of_o his_o success_n also_o and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o present_v they_o also_o convert_v to_o his_o father_n as_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v 16._o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v christ_n offer_n have_v sweet_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o the_o father_n and_o hear_v in_o prayer_n consider_v both_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o need_v his_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v therefore_o do_v christ_n present_v they_o as_o these_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o albeit_o he_o intercede_v and_o prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o know_v who_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v convert_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n insist_o to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v this_o his_o account_n of_o diligence_n and_o success_n about_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o no_o word_n but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o come_v out_o and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a of_o his_o trust_n nor_o will_v he_o content_v himself_o superficial_o to_o discharge_v it_o but_o will_v so_o go_v about_o it_o as_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o strict_a inquest_n concern_v his_o fidelity_n in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o over_o again_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n insist_v to_o give_v his_o account_n for_o i_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o not_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v and_o better_o try_v concern_v it_o 2._o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o man_n ought_v not_o easy_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o it_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o again_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o trial_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v what_o change_n be_v wrought_v but_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o wrought_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o error_n but_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o truth_n come_v from_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 4._o whatever_o word_n be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n thereof_o must_v be_v study_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o receive_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o even_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n v._o 7._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n and_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v i_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o have_v conceal_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o deliver_v all_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 7._o as_o the_o elect_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n welcome_a and_o entertain_v god_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o of_o it_o whatever_o it_o say_v so_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n admit_v the_o conviction_n consolation_n and_o direction_n thereof_o do_v give_v true_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v
employment_n and_o particular_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o châists_n sanctification_n import_v that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o elect_v behalf_n a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n and_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o particular_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sancty_v consider_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o truth_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o former_o v._o 17._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o sanctifi_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v import_v that_o by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o himself_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n but_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o shadow_n do_v true_o and_o in_o truâh_n sanctify_v doct._n 1._o christ_n in_o go_v about_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v whole_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n behoof_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o well_n and_o not_o his_o own_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o that_o work_n which_o may_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o whole_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o also_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o as_o have_v inherent_a worth_n and_o not_o need_v external_a consecration_n and_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o merit_v any_o purification_n from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a slow_v from_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v make_v they_o appear_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o sanctify_v they_o inherent_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 5._o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o father_n not_o for_o these_o who_o die_v in_o their_o pollution_n but_o for_o these_o only_a who_o he_o in_o time_n sanctify_v thereby_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o elect._n 6._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o abhor_v all_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o rest_v on_o outside_n sanctification_n or_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n 7._o whatever_o effect_n good_a inclination_n and_o education_n moral_a principle_n or_o example_n or_o church-discipline_n and_o ordinance_n or_o affliction_n on_o man_n may_v produce_v yet_o true_a sanctification_n slow_v only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mââes_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n effectual_a for_o sanctify_v of_o they_o true_o for_o upon_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n and_o through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n express_o seek_v several_a benefit_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o he_o describe_v these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v namely_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o messenger_n be_v convert_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 20._o 2._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o suit_n for_o they_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o the_o disciple_n v._o 11._o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n this_o suit_n he_o amplifi_v and_o press_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o that_o by_o their_o union_n the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n v._o 21._o this_o unity_n pray_v for_o do_v indeed_o include_v and_o presuppose_v their_o unity_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o unity_n but_o that_o which_o it_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o be_v unity_n in_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n and_o his_o weak_a disciple_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n yet_o he_o know_v certain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o spread_v as_o according_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o he_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n love_n and_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v now_o show_v how_o large_a his_o affection_n be_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 3._o christ_n love_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v a_o prevent_a love_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whoever_o do_v in_o any_o age_n embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o tender_o regard_v and_o mind_v of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o solemn_a intercession_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a with_o he_o for_o here_o before_o they_o be_v or_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blank_a that_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o character_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n and_o those_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v discern_v be_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o subsistence_n by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o where_o albeit_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o the_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o suppose_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o believe_v and_o he_o intercede_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o
they_o in_o that_o state_n and_o albeit_o his_o intercession_n have_v influence_n also_o upon_o their_o believe_a and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n because_o none_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o themselves_o till_o first_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v 5._o true_a faith_n be_v beget_v by_o and_o ground_n itself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o dote_v on_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o expect_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n which_o also_o import_v that_o that_o word_n will_v be_v continue_v and_o a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o any_o to_o be_v convert_v 6._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o despicablenesse_n or_o meanness_n of_o instrument_n carry_v the_o same_o but_o will_v close_v with_o it_o by_o say_v to_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v their_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n who_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o despise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n from_o v._o 21._o learn_v 1._o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o believer_n and_o catholic_a church_n though_o of_o different_a nation_n and_o condition_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n wherein_o he_o succeed_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v may_v be_v one_o 2._o whatever_o adversity_n there_o be_v among_o believer_n in_o administration_n gift_n and_o operation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o nor_o ought_v hinder_v their_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o love_n for_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v and_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v one_o so_o their_o emprove_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o live_n in_o unity_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o oâten_o pray_v for_o this_o and_o for_o this_o only_a in_o place_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o see_v psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o jam_fw-la 3.16_o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n among_o believer_n or_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o yet_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o give_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n intercession_n make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o while_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 5._o the_o union_n of_o believer_n pray_v for_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o combination_n or_o consent_n even_o of_o saint_n nor_o a_o conjunction_n in_o any_o sinful_a course_n but_o it_o be_v a_o union_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 6._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o true_a union_n among_o saint_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v close_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o breed_v strife_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o or_o by_o be_v in_o we_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o we_o 7._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o do_v resemble_v that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o union_n that_o this_o union_n come_v near_a to_o that_o inexpressible_a union_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o it_o and_o do_v far_o surpass_v any_o other_o conjunction_n and_o partly_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n they_o do_v mutual_o delight_v each_o in_o other_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o union_n prov._n 8.30_o so_o this_o union_n of_o believer_n be_v testify_v and_o entertain_v by_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o mutual_a edification_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o from_o this_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n this_o union_n of_o believer_n do_v flow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o again_o do_v christ_n pray_v that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 8._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n will_v not_o consist_v in_o contemplative_a notion_n or_o outward_a profession_n but_o aught_o to_o express_v itself_o in_o visible_a fruit_n as_o here_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o express_v the_o fâuâts_n of_o union_n believer_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o edification_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o as_o may_v either_o convince_v or_o convert_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o this_o the_o end_n propound_v here_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o 10._o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o walk_v in_o a_o unite_a way_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o either_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a or_o convert_v they_o whereas_o schism_n and_o rent_n among_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a mean_a to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n to_o press_v this_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n and_o convince_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n hold_v forth_o what_o excellent_a privilege_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o allow_v upon_o they_o to_o advance_v their_o union_n even_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o essential_a glory_n and_o attribute_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o other_o or_o that_o any_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o only_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o his_o incommunicable_a glory_n be_v make_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o sonship_n of_o his_o sanctification_n without_o measure_n of_o be_v on_o god_n secret_n and_o dwell_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o measure_n and_o they_o be_v make_v son_n sanctify_v in_o part_n admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o union_n which_o also_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v true_o glorious_a have_v not_o only_o essential_a glory_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o exaltation_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o christ_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o fullness_n to_o his_o people_n all_o his_o excellency_n be_v either_o communicate_v to_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o or_o daily_o forthcoming_a for_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 3._o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o believer_n or_o communicate_v to_o they_o from_o
trouble_v they_o most_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n among_o people_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o inquire_v first_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o truth_n itself_o as_o that_o thereby_o disciple_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o reputation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n lessen_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o answer_n wave_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o answer_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 20._o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o accusation_n indirect_o employ_v go_v into_o corner_n with_o it_o but_o have_v teach_v open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o ordinary_a hearer_n and_o so_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o gather_v a_o inference_n v._o 21._o wherein_o he_o accuse_v their_o illegal_a procedure_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o examine_v witness_n in_o so_o public_a a_o matter_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o clear_v this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o while_o christ_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o and_o decline_v to_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v man_n preach_v of_o truth_n secret_o in_o a_o time_n of_o violent_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o private_a teach_n and_o exhortation_n be_v join_v with_o public_a preach_n act._n 20.20_o but_o his_o scope_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o show_v what_o his_o practice_n have_v be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o high_a priest_n proceed_v and_o withal_o by_o this_o he_o will_v show_v that_o however_o man_n may_v preach_v in_o secret_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v as_o desire_v to_o have_v truth_n conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o may_v be_v avow_v in_o itself_o consider_v 2._o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o contradict_v his_o practice_n elsewhere_o in_o teach_v the_o disciple_n secret_o mark_n 4.34_o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n no_o other_o thing_n for_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o teach_v public_o only_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o do_v so_o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v but_o that_o they_o may_v proclaim_v it_o matth._n 10.27_o consider_v 3._o christ_n refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o way_n a_o deny_v or_o disavow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o legal_a defence_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v legal_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o joshua_n deal_v with_o achan_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o ensnare_v and_o ruin_v they_o from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v concern_v his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n interrogatory_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o possible_o he_o intend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v impede_v by_o the_o uncivil_a carriage_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n v._o 22._o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o ensnare_v and_o betray_v they_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o consider_v that_o other_o question_n need_v not_o be_v answer_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v find_v seditious_a in_o gather_v disciple_n thereby_o for_o not_o only_o have_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v these_o who_o he_o heal_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sedition_n or_o schism_n though_o all_o israel_n shall_v embrace_v he_o and_o it_o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n will_v be_v first_o consider_v before_o any_o effect_n or_o consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v judge_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o a_o man_n may_v have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o that_o importance_n nor_o so_o relevant_a a_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a schism_n and_o rent_n upon_o it_o yet_o where_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o a_o man_n in_o his_o station_n his_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ward_v off_o all_o imputation_n arise_v from_o odious-like_a consequent_n follow_v upon_o the_o publish_n thereof_o 2._o saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n aught_o to_o account_v of_o truth_n and_o their_o cause_n as_o the_o precious_a treasure_n careful_o to_o be_v own_v and_o defend_v that_o it_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n sometime_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n partly_o as_o be_v frivolous_a and_o partly_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v on_o he_o but_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o yet_o here_o as_o at_o other_o time_n also_o he_o answer_v to_o testify_v that_o however_o he_o yield_v his_o person_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v his_o cause_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v own_v and_o hereby_o give_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o suffering_n see_v eph._n 6.19_o 20._o 3._o such_o as_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n may_v speak_v it_o bold_o and_o free_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v avow_v and_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o who_o own_o it_o and_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o or_o confident_o both_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n see_v act._n 4.29_o 4._o whatever_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v before_o swine_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o servant_n indifferent_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o station_n as_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o and_o not_o know_v upon_o who_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v their_o ministry_n successful_a and_o however_o it_o succeed_v a_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v against_o the_o incorrigible_a therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o free_o to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o herein_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v condemn_v the_o negligence_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v always_o resort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o their_o ordinary_a sabbath_n service_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o their_o more_o solemn_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v perform_v 6._o christ_n preach_v not_o only_o open_o to_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v jew_n of_o several_a temper_n and_o many_o of_o they_o set_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o jangle_n with_o he_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o his_o love_n be_v great_a who_o seek_v they_o so_o earnest_o who_o yet_o be_v about_o to_o crucify_v he_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o that_o the_o power_n accompany_v his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o prevail_v thereby_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a society_n of_o man_n as_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n among_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o prevail_v with_o
and_o follower_n be_v ordinary_o so_o violent_a in_o persecutor_n that_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o credit_n and_o pack_v up_o injury_n very_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o get_v that_o satisfy_v for_o this_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o think_v he_o deserve_v but_o point_v out_o also_o how_o they_o startle_v not_o at_o this_o check_n give_v they_o but_o insinuate_v with_o he_o as_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o want_n of_o power_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o affect_v that_o so_o they_o may_v get_v he_o on_o their_o side_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o supreme_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o suffering_n for_o that_o they_o want_v power_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o pilate_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o it_o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n die_v under_o a_o stranger_n and_o by_o crucify_a omit_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o v._o 28._o and_o may_v be_v further_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v crucify_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n these_o passage_n of_o providence_n come_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o see_v that_o perform_v which_o he_o speak_v therein_o for_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o may_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o prediction_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n when_o now_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o for_o he_o foretell_v this_o death_n and_o his_o deliver_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o jew_n want_v power_n as_o here_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n 3._o christ_n will_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o curse_a ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o love_n to_o his_o own_o and_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n for_o all_o these_o concur_v in_o this_o death_n a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v accurse_v deut._n 21.23_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o most_o accurse_a kind_n of_o it_o which_o withal_o be_v most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a 4._o christ_n also_o by_o his_o posture_n in_o this_o death_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n will_v invite_v all_o his_o people_n to_o look_v and_o come_v to_o he_o who_o stand_v with_o open_a arm_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o purchase_n verse_n 33._o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o follow_v to_o v._o 38._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o parâ_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v pilate_n examination_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o pilate_n follow_v his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v some_o accusation_n against_o he_o before_o he_o proceed_v and_o they_o to_o satisfy_v he_o do_v accuse_v christ_n of_o affect_v a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v record_v luk._n 23.2_o upon_o which_o pilate_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o discourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n pilate_n enquire_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v grant_v that_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o christ_n desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o he_o answer_v whence_o that_o accusation_n may_v flow_v whither_o from_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o will_v put_v pilate_n to_o it_o to_o consider_v either_o his_o own_o simplicity_n if_o he_o himself_o do_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o dream_v of_o when_o yet_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o like_o such_o a_o state_n or_o his_o levity_n and_o credulity_n if_o he_o do_v receive_v such_o a_o improbable_a report_n and_o delation_n from_o other_o or_o his_o injustice_n if_o to_o please_v malicious_a delator_n and_o accuser_n he_o intend_v that_o process_n against_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o all_o of_o they_o by_o nature_n have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o make_v they_o jealous_a of_o christ_n and_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o his_o company_n for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n fear_v the_o blast_a of_o their_o reputation_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o lust_n so_o pilate_n have_v his_o own_o prejudice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o prejudices_fw-la at_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o apprehend_v that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n in_o his_o church_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n pilate_n fear_n when_o he_o inquire_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o it_o be_v exceed_o reproachful_a either_o light_o to_o take_v up_o or_o light_o to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v unto_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o man_n or_o yet_o to_o gratify_v these_o who_o be_v know_v to_o pursue_v the_o innocent_a malicious_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n question_n to_o pilate_n point_n at_o 4._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o their_o dally_v with_o conscience_n and_o justice_n especial_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o either_o altogether_o to_o disclaim_v conscience_n and_o equity_n or_o else_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v christ_n question_n drive_v pilate_n unto_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dally_v in_o this_o process_n if_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o but_o frivolous_a and_o invent_v by_o malice_n ver._n 35._o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o discourse_n pilate_n be_v a_o little_a commove_v decline_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o accusation_n as_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o acquaint_v with_o their_o contraversy_n nor_o care_v for_o their_o religion_n or_o the_o king_n they_o expect_v and_o father_n this_o whole_a business_n on_o the_o jew_n christ_n own_o countryman_n and_o their_o church-ruler_n withal_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v which_o may_v so_o incense_v they_o against_o he_o v._o 35._o christ_n have_v reason_v with_o the_o man_n do_v now_o come_v express_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o it_o negative_o as_o may_v satisfy_v pilate_n that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o instance_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o aspire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o defence_n as_o they_o offer_v to_o do_v when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o take_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o pilate_n commotion_n evidence_v in_o his_o reply_n be_o i_o a_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o flow_v from_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o credit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o christ_n shall_v touch_v upon_o how_o just_o soever_o but_o also_o that_o his_o natural_a conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a christ_n shall_v put_v his_o conscience_n to_o it_o see_v he_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o keep_v his_o
king_n desire_v a_o clear_a confession_n thereof_o and_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o good_a confession_n mention_v 1_o tim_n 6.13_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n where_o without_o distinguish_v curious_o betwixt_o his_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o it_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n see_v both_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o either_o general_o that_o his_o office_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o part_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o avow_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o king_n by_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n oâ_n more_o particular_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v that_o decree_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o avow_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v move_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n as_o be_v so_o ill_o entertain_v and_o clear_v that_o however_o few_o do_v receive_v it_o either_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n or_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o lie_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n doct._n 1._o sufferer_n may_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o politic_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n who_o will_v sift_v all_o their_o discourse_n and_o draw_v out_o their_o mind_n concern_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v most_o advantage_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v pilate_n upon_o christ_n former_a discourse_n urge_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o not_o for_o it_o because_o of_o any_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o such_o a_o ridiculous-like_a profession_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n may_v expose_v he_o to_o mockery_n and_o contempt_n 2._o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v stout_o maintain_v and_o avow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o unpleasant_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n or_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o thou_o tight_o gather_v it_o from_o my_o word_n a_o stout_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o modest_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o vaunt_o but_o simple_o thou_o say_v it_o and_o after_o clear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o show_v that_o courage_n and_o modesty_n must_v go_v together_o in_o own_v of_o truth_n 3._o christ_n be_v indeed_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o where_o he_o gather_v his_o church_n there_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o here_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n 4._o by_o persecution_n the_o lord_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o possible_o otherwise_o will_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v then_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o audience_n for_o by_o christ_n suffering_n pilate_n come_v to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o this_o also_o their_o very_a suffering_n invite_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v which_o probable_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o phil._n 1.12_o 13._o 5._o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o some_o end_n and_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v much_o mind_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o employment_n and_o trust_n upon_o all_o hazard_n therefore_o do_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n look_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v here_o avow_v it_o on_o all_o hazard_n even_o before_o pilate_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eminent_a employment_n put_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o partly_o by_o their_o open_a avow_v of_o it_o and_o suffering_n for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n by_o publish_v truth_n in_o their_o station_n by_o subject_v their_o walk_n thought_n and_o reason_v to_o it_o and_o by_o magnify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n which_o when_o man_n neglect_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v stout_a in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o these_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o powerful_a sceptre_n as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o his_o own_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o who_o do_v seal_v this_o and_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a end_n and_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v his_o pattern_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n of_o truth_n who_o yet_o do_v maintain_v it_o though_o he_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n in_o person_n nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o 7._o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v little_a regard_n christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o lover_n and_o friend_n of_o truth_n will_v own_v it_o and_o who_o so_o do_v otherwise_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o estrangement_n from_o truth_n and_o be_v indeed_o delighter_n in_o lie_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v pilate_n carriage_n and_o deal_n with_o christ_n accuser_n after_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o pilate_n abrupt_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n disdainful_o inquire_v what_o truth_n be_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o absolve_v christ_n declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v seem_v ofttimes_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o suffer_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n who_o as_o the_o lord_n ofttimes_o draw_v the_o controversy_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v to_o a_o very_a small_a hair_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o divine_a truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v pilate_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n import_v he_o propound_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n see_v he_o go_v out_o not_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o testify_v that_o he_o look_v on_o truth_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o christ_n now_o avow_v as_o a_o very_a trivial_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o hazard_v so_o much_o upon_o 2._o man_n own_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o idol_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o
55_o 56_o 57_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v here_o preach_v unto_o mary_n by_o the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n though_o as_o yet_o she_o see_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o 9_o as_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o ponder_v for_o our_o use_n therefore_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v these_o so_o narrow_o mark_v and_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v remark_n here_o 1._o that_o he_o rise_v without_o observation_n and_o witness_n for_o albeit_o several_a feel_v that_o earthquake_n and_o the_o watch_n and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o angel_n which_o descend_v at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o watch_n see_v he_o rise_v and_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v first_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a nor_o afterward_o do_v he_o appear_v open_o to_o all_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v prevent_v that_o report_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o mat._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o only_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o do_v leave_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o these_o evidence_n and_o apparition_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o hereby_o teach_v that_o however_o christ_n do_v undeniable_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o of_o our_o sense_n while_o we_o be_v within_o time_n 2._o that_o he_o rise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o very_o early_o have_v lie_v only_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v their_o preparation_n and_o now_o on_o the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a he_o rise_v again_o hereby_o not_o only_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o jonah_n mat_n 12.40_o but_o do_v also_o prove_v both_o that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ps_n 16.10_o with_o act._n 2.31_o and_o 13.35_o 36_o 37._o have_v lie_v so_o short_a while_n in_o the_o grave_n &_o more_o particular_o he_o haste_v through_o his_o suffering_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o and_o give_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o speedy_a outgate_n as_o we_o need_v they_o hos_n 6.2_o 3._o that_o he_o rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o day_n when_o the_o first_o creation_n begin_v and_o may_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o and_o be_v the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o his_o solemn_a appearing_n to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 19_o and_o 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o act_n 20.7_o 4._o that_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o such_o as_o at_o first_o do_v increase_v their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n or_o at_o most_o but_o beget_v astonishment_n for_o all_o that_o mary_n see_v be_v but_o the_o stone_n take_v away_o and_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n which_o augment_v her_o sorrow_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o woman_n report_n luke_n 24.11_o and_o what_o peter_n himself_o see_v do_v produce_v only_o wonder_v at_o first_o luke_n 24.12_o hereby_o not_o only_o do_v he_o prepare_v their_o weak_a spirit_n for_o the_o full_a comfort_n of_o this_o mercy_n in_o his_o clear_a apparition_n by_o send_v more_o dark_a evidence_n of_o it_o befoâââââd_v but_o we_o may_v also_o learn_v from_o it_o how_o much_o perâââây_a saint_n may_v have_v about_o their_o real_a mercy_n and_o comfort_n even_o while_o they_o be_v among_o their_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o verse_n 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o the_o empty_a grave_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o john_n who_o be_v here_o again_o describe_v as_o frequent_o before_o by_o his_o master_n love_n to_o he_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o manifestation_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o four_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_z in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o go_v to_o seek_v this_o proof_n namely_o that_o mary_n come_v unto_o they_o ãâã_d a_o report_n of_o what_o she_o have_v find_v represent_v the_o matter_n in_o such_o sad_a and_o disadvantageous_a term_n âs_v her_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n can_v invent_v for_o create_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o albeit_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v present_a when_o mary_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v their_o report_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o that_o she_o âan_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n because_o they_o only_o make_v any_o use_n of_o her_o report_n for_o the_o rest_n account_v they_o but_o idle_a tale_n and_o believe_v not_o luke_n 24.11_o and_o albeit_o neither_o peter_n nor_o john_n believe_v as_o yet_o as_o appear_v from_o v._o 8_o 9_o with_o luke_n 24.12_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v and_o be_v further_o inform_v consider_v 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o mary_n be_v say_v to_o report_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o matth._n 28.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o luke_n 24.9_o 10._o that_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v among_o these_o who_o tell_v the_o angel_n tiding_n this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v two_o way_n 1_o that_o mary_n come_v with_o the_o first_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a she_o run_v away_o with_o the_o sad_a news_n before_o the_o angel_n tell_v these_o tiding_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v she_o with_o the_o rest_n tell_v these_o thing_n luke_n 24.10_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o expound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o tell_v their_o own_o part_n mary_n tell_v of_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v after_o she_o and_o before_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n tell_v that_o they_o have_v see_v angel_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o 2_o it_o may_v with_o as_o little_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v thus_o that_o indeed_o they_o tell_v the_o angel_n message_n luke_n 24.22_o 23._o but_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v also_o what_o be_v here_o record_v as_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n whatever_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n especial_o concern_v christ_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o communicate_v their_o case_n with_o they_o whatever_o be_v the_o success_n for_o whatever_o be_v mary_n weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o she_o go_v and_o acquaint_v the_o disciple_n with_o her_o sad_a case_n 2._o affection_n unto_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o as_o miss_v he_o very_o active_a in_o communicate_v their_o loss_n though_o ofttimes_o such_o haste_n join_v with_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v they_o promove_v but_o little_a for_o therefore_o be_v it_o mark_v that_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o her_o affection_n though_o her_o unbelief_n make_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 3._o albeit_o all_o who_o get_v any_o tiding_n concern_v christ_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v as_o their_o fault_n when_o they_o do_v not_o so_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n these_o only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v to_o who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o such_o tiding_n and_o for_o other_o what_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o jer._n 8.8_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v here_o only_o that_o she_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v because_o they_o make_v some_o use_n of_o her_o news_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.24_o
that_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o they_o go_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n 4._o such_o as_o do_v slide_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v still_o but_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n jer._n 8.4_o 5._o and_o be_v recover_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o run_v one_o hazard_n with_o they_o therefore_o we_o find_v simon_n peter_n who_o have_v repent_v before_o return_v unto_o the_o disciple_n again_o 5._o as_o backsliders_a shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o return_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n affection_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o again_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o as_o here_o simon_n peter_n be_v admit_v among_o they_o so_o the_o more_o any_o have_v taste_v themselves_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a with_o tenderness_n to_o welcome_v backsliders_a and_o such_o as_o do_v come_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v special_o mark_v that_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v together_o and_o afterward_o they_o keep_v together_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o john_n be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o receive_v and_o welcome_v a_o penitent_a peter_n and_o thus_o also_o barnabas_n the_o son_n of_o consolation_n do_v entertain_v paul_n act._n 9.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 11.25_o 26._o and_o thus_o will_v these_o who_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a deal_v with_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v gal._n 6.1_o 6._o unbelief_n though_o join_v with_o affection_n may_v mistake_v god_n deal_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o real_a mercy_n as_o trial_n but_o to_o point_v out_o suppose_v trial_n in_o the_o black_a colour_n enough_o to_o discourage_v a_o whole_a meeting_n of_o disciple_n and_o as_o sad_a than_o their_o real_a affliction_n yea_o the_o more_o affection_n there_o be_v unbelief_n may_v abuse_v it_o to_o render_v their_o apprehension_n yet_o sad_a for_o affectionate_a mary_n represent_v this_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o sad_a than_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o she_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o to_o tender_v her_o respect_n to_o his_o dead_a body_n but_o now_o say_v she_o they_o either_o some_o friend_n out_o of_o their_o respect_n or_o his_o foe_n or_o some_o other_o see_v v._o 15._o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o ay_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v with_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 7._o it_o be_v sad_a to_o affectionate_a soul_n when_o christ_n be_v away_o from_o they_o but_o much_o sad_a when_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v or_o find_v he_o and_o this_o do_v usual_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o for_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o mary_n trial_n in_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o find_v christ_n here_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o desert_a soul_n job_n 23.3_o 8_o 9_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 5.6_o 8._o which_o may_v teach_v they_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n to_o entertain_v he_o well_o lest_o they_o not_o only_o want_v he_o but_o involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o perplex_a labyrinth_n and_o may_v point_v out_o their_o tolerable_a condition_n unto_o they_o who_o though_o they_o want_v yet_o they_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o come_v speed_n 8._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n and_o tentation_n that_o even_o real_a encouragement_n will_v beget_v and_o feed_v discouragement_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o empty_a grave_n which_o shall_v have_v comfort_v she_o occasion_n all_o this_o mistake_n and_o sorrow_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 9_o unbelief_n also_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o god_n wonderful_a act_n do_v ofttimes_o so_o overcome_v our_o weak_a faith_n that_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v not_o prevail_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o albeit_o as_o have_v be_v clear_v angel_n have_v tell_v she_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o she_o insist_o on_o this_o as_o her_o real_a thought_n of_o the_o business_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o lie_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o believe_v then_o truth_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o she_o credit_n she_o own_o heart_n and_o sense_n better_o than_o a_o angel_n testistimony_n 10._o whoever_o look_v upon_o god_n deal_n and_o the_o passage_n they_o meet_v with_o without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v ready_o mistake_v and_o feed_v their_o own_o tentation_n for_o whereas_o the_o angel_n have_v remit_v they_o to_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o clear_v this_o passage_n luke_n 24.6_o 7._o the_o look_n only_o to_o the_o empty_a grave_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o her_o sense_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o regrate_a she_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n a_o title_n proper_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o which_o she_o utter_v in_o another_o sense_n here_o then_o when_o she_o give_v that_o title_n to_o he_o when_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n v._o 15._o it_o do_v not_o only_a point_n out_o her_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o when_o dead_a and_o go_v as_o she_o suppose_v and_o that_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n still_o even_o when_o dead_a as_o she_o suppose_v he_o now_o to_o be_v but_o further_a this_o title_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o she_o intend_v it_o so_o do_v contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o all_o her_o mistake_n for_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o even_o when_o dead_a in_o her_o account_n do_v evince_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n by_o death_n but_o be_v now_o rise_v the_o time_n prefix_v by_o he_o for_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v expire_v and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o even_o in_o the_o great_a fit_n of_o saint_n unbelief_n a_o right_a discerner_n may_v yet_o read_v some_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v in_o mary_n from_o this_o compellation_n so_o in_o the_o church_n complaint_n isa_n 49.14_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o language_n of_o affection_n regrate_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v forget_v she_o but_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n also_o cleave_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o she_o discern_v it_o not_o be_v overpowred_n with_o sense_n which_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v she_o 2._o what_o saint_n do_v sometime_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v enlarge_v as_o it_o ought_v will_v refute_v all_o their_o unbelief_n for_o as_o her_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v refute_v her_o present_a diffidence_n and_o mistake_n so_o when_o saint_n believe_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v they_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o perplexity_n about_o many_o particular_n his_o be_v their_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o all_o these_o verse_n 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v the_o use_n which_o peter_n and_o john_n make_v of_o this_o information_n and_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v which_o be_v general_o propound_v five_o 3._o be_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o v._o 4._o that_o they_o both_o run_v towards_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o john_n be_v more_o young_a and_o vigorous_a than_o peter_n do_v outstrip_v he_o in_o run_v whence_o learn_v 1._o when_o saint_n find_v any_o intimation_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o miss_v they_o shall_v take_v with_o the_o alarm_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v stir_v themselves_o to_o seek_v a_o good_a account_n of_o that_o dispensation_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v much_o unbelief_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o news_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o news_n they_o can_v get_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v fresh_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n will_v be_v most_o active_a to_o inquire_v after_o a_o absent_a and_o miss_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v peter_n new_a recover_v and_o that_o
be_v thomas_n his_o fault_n except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v verse_n 26._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v christ_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o after_o a_o week_n when_o thomas_n be_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o that_o after_o the_o former_a manner_n and_o with_o the_o former_a salutation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n among_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o eight_o day_n not_o eight_o day_n after_o thomas_n his_o profess_a unbelief_n though_o it_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o good_a news_n speedy_o but_o after_o his_o former_a appear_v v._o 19_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o next_o week_n and_o he_o do_v then_o appear_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a meeting-day_n or_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o thomas_n his_o continue_v in_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n but_o chief_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o however_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v and_o cure_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v wilful_a and_o peremptory_a in_o it_o it_o be_v righteous_a with_o he_o to_o let_v they_o lie_v under_o it_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o feel_v the_o evil_a and_o bitterness_n of_o it_o and_o till_o they_o see_v their_o deserve_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n who_o come_v over_o it_o therefore_o do_v thomas_n meet_v with_o this_o correction_n that_o he_o see_v not_o christ_n till_o after_o eight_o day_n and_o so_o have_v a_o sad_a week_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o mutual_a society_n and_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o but_o they_o shall_v continue_v therein_o as_o they_o expect_v the_o renew_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v when_o again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o that_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o fail_n or_o unbelief_n of_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o to_o be_v amend_v their_o other_o know_a fault_n and_o neglect_v and_o there_o be_v still_o hope_v of_o their_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o do_v not_o with_o their_o unbelief_n quit_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n also_o for_o it_o be_v here_o mark_v that_o in_o this_o meeting_n thomas_n be_v with_o they_o though_o yet_o doubt_v wherein_o appear_v that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o former_a loss_n he_o keep_v the_o society_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o see_v what_o clear_v he_o may_v find_v and_o so_o not_o only_o amend_v his_o former_a fault_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o rare_a to_o see_v but_o wait_v on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o appoint_a mean_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n follower_n not_o to_o lose_v or_o cast_v off_o any_o though_o weak_a and_o unbelieving_a so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v get_v they_o along_o with_o they_o in_o any_o duty_n and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n and_o be_v reclaim_v for_o so_o it_o be_v commendable_a on_o the_o disciple_n part_n that_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o where_o this_o condescendence_n be_v want_v many_o may_v be_v lose_v who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v recover_v 5._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o come_v over_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o he_o can_v make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o worst_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o manifest_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v let_v no_o opportunity_n of_o it_o slip_v for_o he_o make_v use_v even_o of_o thomas_n doubt_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o appear_v over_o again_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o narration_n both_o what_o precede_v and_o what_o follow_v 6._o christ_n be_v not_o changeable_a in_o his_o love_n and_o allowance_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n but_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o over_o again_o do_v he_o repeat_v his_o salutation_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o verse_n 27._o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v his_o deal_n with_o thomas_n indirect_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o faithlesness_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o desire_v to_o cure_v this_o evil_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n perfect_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n and_o distemper_n of_o his_o people_n and_o can_v tell_v they_o what_o ail_v they_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o for_o his_o discourse_n with_o thomas_n intimate_v that_o without_o any_o information_n he_o know_v thomas_n doubt_n and_o unbelief_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n follower_n do_v provoke_v he_o by_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v they_o but_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o beyond_o other_o as_o their_o need_n and_o weakness_n be_v great_a therefore_o when_o he_o appear_v here_o he_o deal_v only_o with_o thomas_n though_o most_o faulty_a and_o weak_a then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n at_o unbelief_n in_o his_o people_n either_o when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o ponder_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o reveal_v or_o make_v not_o due_a application_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o as_o be_v exceed_o injurious_a to_o he_o and_o obscure_v his_o glory_n and_o as_o obstruct_v their_o own_o good_a for_o this_o christ_n reprove_v and_o will_v have_v amend_v in_o thomas_n be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v 4._o such_o as_o have_v public_o sin_v to_o the_o offend_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v public_o deal_v with_o to_o take_v with_o and_o amend_v their_o fault_n that_o so_o their_o recovery_n may_v strengthen_v those_o who_o their_o fail_n be_v ready_a to_o weaken_v therefore_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o and_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v thomas_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o wilful_a unbelief_n 5._o christ_n offering_n this_o satisfaction_n to_o thomas_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o every_o unbeliever_n and_o tempter_n of_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o expect_v this_o or_o the_o like_a sign_n of_o their_o own_o prescribe_v for_o help_v of_o their_o faith_n for_o christ_n reproof_n insinuate_v with_o his_o offer_n and_o express_v after_o thomas_n confession_n v._o 29._o do_v point_v it_o out_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o shall_v teach_v all_o believer_n their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v humble_v that_o any_o such_o presumption_n shall_v enter_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o such_o sign_n not_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o limit_v of_o he_o and_o a_o high_a presumption_n to_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o speak_v their_o proud_a despise_n and_o contemn_v of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o whatever_o effect_n this_o offer_n have_v upon_o thomas_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o any_o of_o these_o sign_n prescribe_v shall_v work_v faith_n when_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n luke_n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o grant_v they_o yet_o this_o procedure_n with_o thomas_n may_v teach_v we_o 1._o unbelief_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o prejudice_n they_o sustain_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o earnest_a to_o have_v it_o remove_v and_o cure_v for_o so_o much_o do_v his_o offer_v he_o even_o his_o will_n to_o amend_v his_o fault_n teach_v we_o 2._o christ_n be_v very_o condescend_v to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o do_v ofttimes_o yield_v very_o much_o to_o their_o weakness_n and_o peevishness_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o seek_v and_o of_o other_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o it_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o instance_n of_o his_o condescendence_n to_o thomas_n teach_v we_o 3._o christ_n may_v deny_v that_o to_o a_o believer_n which_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o a_o weak_a believer_n and_o yet_o the_o believer_n be_v more_o approven_v though_o keep_v at_o distance_n